Pacata Hibernia Ireland appeased and reduced· Or, an historie of the late vvarres of Ireland, especially within the province of Mounster, vnder the government of Sir George Carew, Knight, then Lord President of that province, and afterwards Lord Carevv of Clopton, and Earle of Totnes, &c. VVherein the siedge of Kinsale, the defeat of the Earle of Tyrone, and his armie; the expulsion and sending home of Don Iuan de Aguila, the Spanish generall, with his forces; and many other remarkeable passages of that time are related. Illustrated with seventeene severall mappes, for the better understanding of the storie.

PACATA HIBERNIA. THE SECOND BOOKE OF THE WARRES IN IRELAND, Whereby that Countrey was reduced to Sub∣jection and Obedience. (Book 2)

CHAP. I.

Connaght and Vlster men drawen to a head to invade Mounster. A Regiment sent by the Lord President into Connaght to assist Sir Iohn Barkley. Walter Burke and Teg O Bryen slaine. The Lord President with the remainder of the Army come to Limrick. The rising out of the Countrey commanded by the Lo. Barry drawne neere to Limericke. The Rebels distressed for want of victualls, and defeated. Do∣nogh Mac Cormocke Cartie slaine. Redmond Burkes letter to the Lo. Pre∣sident, with the Lord Presidents answer.

THE prosperous Successes of the last yeere, did promise faire hopes, that the malice of the Warre was spent, and that the Province would with∣in short time bee reduced to a setled conformitie: but the malicious practi∣ses of the Irish Papists, had so farre in∣raged the Pope and the King of Spaine, against our Soveraigne Mistresse, and her good Subjects, the Professors of the true Religion, (whom the Romanists falsely tearme Heretiques) as in this yeare of 1601,* 1.1 the Province of Mounster was not onely set in a raging flame, but the whole Kingdome was indangered to bee torne from the Crowne of England: But God in his great mercie fought for his servants, and made this intended mischiefe to bee the breake-necke of the Rebellion throughout the Kingdome, and

consequently, the peace and tranquillitie, which by the goodnesse of God wee enjoy.

About the latter end of March,* 1.2 1601, Intelligences were brought to the Lord President, and Letters intercepted, whereby it probably appeared, that Forces from Vlster and Connaght, were in preparing, (by the way of Thomond) to passe into Mounster,* 1.3 under the con∣duct of Redmond Burke, Captaine Hugh Mostian, and Con Oneale, (Tyrones base sonne) with about two thousand men, (besides Moun∣sters fugitiues) to releeue the lurking Earle; but although the circum∣stances of that Relation prooved to bee untrue, both in the Leaders, and number of men, yet that smoake did arise from some fire: for presently heereupon Redmond Burke, and Hugh Mostian, with eight hundred Connaght men, and Teg Orwrk, Iohn fits Thomas, Donogh Mac Cormocke, and Pierce Lacie, with seven hundred of the North came through Connaght; Sir Iohn Barkley, Governour in the ab∣sence of Sir Arthur Savage, being constrained to giue way to their greater force: Likewise the Barron of Lixnaw, and Teg Kewgh Mac Maghon, were busie in providing Gallies to come by Sea, and the O-Maylies, and O Flagherties had a purpose with sixe hundred men, (which they had already furnished) to invade Kerry. The President having received certaine Intelligence of all those preparations, prin∣cipally set on foot to disturbe his Government, first dispatched a∣way one thousand Foot, under the command of Captaine George Flower, Sergeant Major of that Province, with direction to march forward in all haste into Connaght, to joyne with Sir Iohn Barkley,* 1.4 that they might doe some good service upon the Rebels at their pas∣sage over the Shenan, which of necessitie they must hazzard before they could come into Mounster.

The nine and twentieth of March,* 1.5 Captaine Flower rose out of Limerick, and that night lodged at Quyn in Thomond, had notice that the enemy was aduanced into Thomond, to spoyle the same, ha∣ving the assistance of Teg, Sonne and Heire to Sir Tirloghe Obrien, who went into action not aboue three dayes before: The Sergeant Major discovering their Forces, came up close unto them; and when hee began to fight, they began to runne, whom notwithstanding he so well pursued (with my Lord of Thomonds Company) that they ••lew and hurt divers of them; and amongst the rest, Walter Burke, Sonne to the blind Abbot was slaine, and Teg Obrien* 1.6 (now mentio∣ned) received a mortall wound, whereof (within three dayes after) he died, besides these Forces by land, the President also made certaine provisions by Sea, for preventing of Fits Maurice with his Omaylies, and Oflagherties from coming into Kerry; upon which occasion there was a tall Merchant (lately come with provent apparell for the

Armie, into the river of Limerick) together with certaine small boats, well victualled and manned, commanded to attend, about the mouth of Shenan, to doe service upon such Rebels as should ap∣peare upon that Coast; all which being notified in the Countrey, the Enemy finding his purpose frustrate of transporting his Armie into Kerry that way, they retyred themselues into a strong Fastnesse in Tough-kynalehin, betwixt Clanrickard and Thomond; Her Maje∣sties forces lodging so neere them as possible they might: The Pre∣sident also himselfe with all the rest of his forces (except the Garisons of Kerry) followed as farre as Limerick,* 1.7 aswell to giue countenance to the other Companies (that attended the Rebels) as also to bee rea∣dy (upon the first allarum) to intercept or interrupt them; If by any devise or chance they might escape the forces in Connaght, and be∣cause the Enemy should bee desperate of any helpe, and assured of strong resistance in the Province, the President tooke order that all the Chiefes of every Countrey, should assemble themselues at Gal∣bally in the County of Limerick, and to bring with them the best forces they could make of Horse and Foote, together with victuals for ten dayes, to attend such directions as they should bee comman∣ded by the Lord Barry,* 1.8 who was appointed Generall of the Provin∣cials. What service they would haue done (if occasion had beene offered) I know not; But sure I am, although they did somewhat exceede the time limited, before they were assembled, yet at last there was gathered thirteene hundred Foote, and one hundred and twen∣ty Horse of the County of Corke only, with great alacrity as seemed of doing some acceptable service. In the meane time Sir Iohn Bark∣ley layeth so hardly to the Rebels, still keeping within their Fastnesse, that they could not possibly get any prey of the Countrey, but were constraind from the thirtieth of March to the thirteenth of Aprill to feede upon garrans flesh,* 1.9 and such unsavory meate: Afterwards be∣ing halfe starved, and altogether past hope of O Donnels coming to their reliefe with more forces, they stole away in the night, and drew into Omaddins Countrey; out men perceiving their rising pursued them, and held them fighting all night, and in the morning found that wee had slaine many of them; yet by breake of the day, they had recovered another strong Fastnesse, wherein Sir Iohn Barkley (though often assaying) could not annoy them: after two dayes being di∣stressed with like want as before, they were inforced to dislodge a∣gaine in the night, our forces pursued them at the heeles, and coming close up unto them, put them to route, and forced them over the Sucke, a deepe River, wherein they lost two hundred men, with the most part of their munition and baggage. In this service there was lost and hurt of our men and twentie,* 1.10 but not any of note, ex∣cept

Nevile, Sir Gerrard Harvy his Lieuetenant onely: The Rebels were so terrified in this prosecution, that such as escaped the River sought not to vnite themselues againe: Teg Orwrke retired into his Countrey, Redmond Burke went to O Donnell, Iohn fits Thomas to Ty∣rone, and the meaner sort dispersed into sundry places, and Hughe Mostian with his Company rested himselfe in O Conner Roes Coun∣trey: In one of the aforesaid skirmishes in Oshafnes Countrey, upon the seven and twentieth of March, Donoghe Mac Cormock* 1.11 (afore men∣tioned) was slaine, being lately inlarged by Tyrone, to set a fire in Mounster. These affaires thus accomplished with good successe, al∣though not fully so good as was both promised and expected; Cap∣taine Flower with his Regiment, returned the one and twentieth of Aprill* 1.12 to Limerick.

Ever since the Presidents first coming into Mounster, there had beene (as formerly you may obserue) secret trafficke held betweene the Lord President and Redmond Burke, the pretended Barron of Le∣trim: Burkes ends was to haue the President to assist him for the recovering of his Fathers lands, against his Vncle the Earle of Clan∣rickard, and the President held him on with good words, and messa∣ges for two respects; the one for keeping him from joyning with the rest of the Bownoghs in Mounster, the other to procure him (if he might possibly worke him unto it) to doe some signall service upon the Rebels: Redmond still pursuing his desires, (when Captaine Flower was in Connaght with the Mounster forces as aforesaid) writes this Letter here inserted to the President, and the answer unto it was as followeth.

Redmond Burkes Letter to the Lo. President.

HOnourable Lord, having heretofore complained to your Lord∣ship of the inestimable wrongs that are offered mee, which seeing your Honour cannot redresse heere, I would request your Honour, (in respect that I specially meane not to disturbe any place under your Lordships, or the Earle of Thomonds Iurisdiction) not to be a meanes to stop me from demaunding my right, or pursuing it in this sort, seeing by right or Law the State pleaseth not to satis∣fie mee; and assure your Honour, if your selfe had any power to mi∣nister Equitie betwixt her Majesties Subjects, the fame of the honou∣rable worth and equitie your Lordship doth carry, would not only alien me to loath this kind of life, but also very many unspecified o∣thers. And thus requesting your Lordship to draw your Forces for the defence of your Lordships Charge, which otherwise might sud∣denly revolt, if they had any ayd by Sea or Land, as very many they

expect; which if your Lordship wrong me not, I will stop to my best endeavour, I betake your Honour to God.

From the Campe, the twelfth of Aprill, 1601.

Your Honours loving Friend. Redmond Letrim.

The Lord Presidents Answere.

I Haue received your Letter on the twelfth of this instant,* 3.1 and am glad to finde by the ••ame, that the life you now leade is odious unto you; I doe wish, that the feeling of your dutie may increase in that manner in you, as that you would make your selfe capable of the Queenes mercie, which is farre more infinite then your trans∣gression hitherto hath been; Of which Royall disposition of hers, the examples (of the offenders in this Kingdome) are plentifull and apparant. The pretence you make in your continuance in action, is the wrongs done unto you, by your Vnckle, and to enable him far∣ther to suppresse you utterly; you adde heere to that Arch-Traytor Tyrone, and forsake your duetie to your Soveraigne, refusing her Lawes, (by the which you may bee righted) with opinion to be re∣possessed by the strength of his sword: your Youth may somewhat excuse your errour, but beleeue mee, you shall neither bee Barron of Letrim, or possesse your Fathers Inheritance by the ayde of that perfidious Traytour, which I know hath not the power any long time to support this Rebellion; and if he had, yet your selfe and all the English race of Ireland birth, is as odious unto him, as now we are, that are naturall English: If his power were able to make him Monarch of Ireland, the Burkes, with all of English descent, must looke for no other then assured extirpation: I am sure you are of discretion sufficient to conceiue as much as I write, wherefore I need insist no longer upon the same: To be short, if you will fol∣low the way which I doe by this Messenger prescribe you, you may make your selfe capable of the Queenes mercie, and find both meanes and friends to obtaine Iustice: The request you make unto me to for∣beare sending of Forces to annoy you, and in so doing that you will spare Mounster, and keepe others from harming the Province: If I were but an ordinary Subject, and not an Officer to the Queene, I neither might, or would make any such contract with you, and therefore much lesse may I hearken to any such motion, being an Officer of that qualitie as I am; and doe marvell that you would require mee to juggle with my Prince, whom I wish that you did

serue with the like faith and dutie as I doe. I doe wish that your estate were such, that I might shew you friendship. If you persevere in rebellion, I hold you lost, and in condition with them who haue made themselues unreconcileable. What I leaue unwritten, I referre to this Bearer.

Limrick this fourteenth of Aprill, 1601.

Your loving Friend when you are an obedient Subject, G. C.

This Answer of the Presidents could not be very pleasing to R••d∣mond, for it plainely manifested, that his purpose was not to doe him any courtesies, untill hee had done somewhat that might deserue his friendship, and Her Majesties grace: Neverthelesse it seemes that there was some hopes for him to feede upon, in the messages sent, which he did not write, or else Burke could not haue beene contai∣ned from harming of Mounster as hitherto hee was. To conclude, he fed him with faire language and threats; and sure I am, that the President made his advantage by it.

CHAP. II.

Intelligence of Spanish Invasion.* 3.2 The escape of Teg O Brien brother to the Earle of Thomond. Florence his preparations for munition and men. A Letter from Ty∣rone to Florence. A Letter from the Lords of the Councell to the Lord President. The report of Dermond Mac Awley touching the comming of Vlster men into Mounster.

I Must desire the Reader to excuse me, if I doe a lit∣tle breake the rule of the progresse of this Storie, in looking backe some few dayes, for that which proceedeth of the accidents of Captaine Flowers Service in Connaght, did so necessarily depend one after the other,* 3.3 as that I was inforced to continue that Relation untill this returne to Limericke, which made mee forbeare to speake of Sir Henry Dockwray, who upon the seventh of this instant Aprill, wrote to the Lord Deputie, (as his Lordship advertised the President) that Hugh Boy, (who was a man of good estimation, and very in ward with O Don∣nell) assured him, that the Spaniards would this yeare invade Ireland with sixe thousand men, and would land in some part of Mounster, and that three of the chiefe Townes (which must bee Corke, Lime∣rick

and Waterford, for they were the chiefest) had promised to re∣ceiue them, and that Florence Mac Cartie (by the necessitie of the time onely) had submitted himselfe to the President, but upon the Spaniards landing he would assuredly come unto them, with all the force hee could make.

The sixe and twentieth of Aprill,* 3.4 the President leaving at Lime∣rick, and neere unto it, twelue hundred Foote and fifty Horse for the Guard of those borders, returned towards Corke; and the seven and twentieth, the next day following hee heard that Teg Obrien, brother to the Earle of Thomond,* 3.5 having beene a long time Prisoner in Limerick, (by the corruption of his Keeper) made an escape; Imme∣diatly hee wrote unto the President; protesting his loyaltie to Her Majestie, professing to doe service,* 3.6 such as should merit favour. Humbly besought him (not desiring any protection) that hee might remaine with his Lordship: The President granted his request, and withall sent him a Protection, which in an other Letter unto Ri∣chard Boyle the Clarke of the Councell hee besought: The reason which moved the President, to grant his request, was the absence of the Earle of Thomond, then in England, that during the same, the County of Clare might bee freed from Bonfires, but now for a time we must leaue the President in Cork, & returne to Florence Mac Carty.

You heard before that Florence had a cutting (as they call it) upon Carberry, towards his charges in the pretended journey for England, but employed all the same, and whatsoever more hee could procure, to another end; for about this time he provided a Barke, which hee fraught with Hides,* 3.7 Tallow, and such commodities, committing the care and trust thereof to some of Kinsale, by whom the same merchandize should bee transported beyond the Seas, and in liew thereof, munition, and abilliments of warre should be returned, and and delivered unto him in the Harbour of Valentia: Moreover, a∣bout the same time, hee did earnestly sollicit aide from the neighbour Provinces, to resist Her Majesties forces; and for the same purpose wrote a Letter in Irish (which was read by Iames Welsh, by whose relation I received this light) unto one in Ormond called Cahir Mac Shane Glasse Omulrian, desiring that he would leavy for him sixe hun∣dred Foote in Linster, which if hee could not, then to procure Red∣mond Burke to come with so many to his aide, and if hee failed like∣wise herein, to deale with Captaine Terrill to the same effect, and hee would pay them upon the Countrey of Desmond▪ Lastly, Donoghe Mac Cormuck called Mac Donoghe (his Agent with Tyrone) laboured so much at his hands, and that so earnestly, as he procured a Letter from Tyrone; the Contents whereof were as followeth: And thus translated out of the Irish.

A Letter from Tyrone to Florence Mac Carty.

OVr commendations to yo•• Mac Carty More, I send shortly un∣to you according to our trust of you, that you will doe a stout and hopefull thing against the pagan beast, and thereupon our Armie is to goe into Mounster, and with the will of God, we consent unto you, and will that you beleeue not any word from us for ever, before wee write againe unto you; for you shall see trouble enough in Eng∣land, by English men it selfe, so as there shall be easinesse of suffe∣ring their warres, at May next, in respect of that it is now: And since this cause of Mounster was left to you (next under God) let no weaknesse or imbecillitie bee found in you, and the time of helpe is neere you, and all the rest.

From Dongannon the sixth of Februa∣ry, 1601. Stilo Novo.

Oneale.

The Armie mentioned in this Letter, was the same which now you heard of, taking their journey by the way of Connaght, which as may appeare both by the examination of Iames Welsh, and the Contents of those Letters, were solicited and sent principally by the meanes, promises, and procurement of Florence, he being then and before under protection, the breach whereof hee nothing esteemed: But surceasing farther to rake in the filthy Channels of his malici∣ous practises, like maladies immedicable, lest it should be loathsome to the Reader, I will leade him abroad into the open Aire, to behold the hunting, rousing and fall of a great Stag, which was after sent in∣to England to Her Majestie, and by her received as a most acceptable Present, although it was not Gods will, that shee should liue to re∣ward the chiefe Ranger.

About the middest of May, the Lord President received a Letter from the Lords of the Councell in England, which bare date the eight and twentieth of Aprill, which for the Readers better vnder∣standing, how the Affaires of Mounster did sute with the Directions and Counsels in England, I thinke it meet to be inserted.

A Letter from the Lords of the Councell to the Lord President.

AFter our very heartie Commendations to your Lordship: Al∣though we haue before this time acquainted you with her Ma∣jesties gracious acceptation of your service, because wee know you had no greater object, then to deserue her Majesties grace and favour; yet now vve vvill forbeare to touch it at this time, because her Ma∣jestie giues you notice of it with her owne hand, and for the pre∣sent onely let you know what care vvee haue taken to satisfie all

your demaunds for her Majesties service, because it may appeare un∣to you, seeing you doe orderly and carefully giue us account of your proceedings, that wee will in no sort neglect such things as you in your discretion hold fit or necessary. Wee haue therefore first by her Majesties Commandement, sent you a supply of Munitions ac∣cording to your request; We haue likewise given order for Victuals in good proportion, although it seemeth to us by the Certificate of the Victualler, that you were better stored at your writing, then you knew for: Wee haue also given order for Oates to be presently sent you; and because you haue so good use of a Ship for transporting of Victualls to and fro, besides the service shee may doe, in mastering those Barques and Boats which offend the Coast, wee haue sent Captaine Harvie with a good Ship for that purpose. And now that you may know, what Letters wee haue intercepted out of Spaine, concerning those bruits which wee perceiue are spread of Spanish succours, you shall receiue the Copies of three Letters, whereof wee haue the Originall, which were committed to the charge of Peter Strong of Watterford, whose Ship and Goods were taken in Famouth, where they were put in by storme; One of them comes from the Governour of the Groyne, and another from a Fryer that resideth with him, the third from one Sennock, who as it seemeth, being unwilling to haue Tyrone deceived, sheweth him truely how little reason they haue to trust to any of the Spanish Suc∣cours as they expect; of these you may make such use as you thinke good. As concerning your desire, to know what shall become of the Lady Ioane of Desmond, wee thinke you should doe well to set her at libertie againe as shee was before, referring the care of her well doing to some of her Sisters, that may haue an eye over her. We doe also require you still to foresee, that her Majesties Forces be∣ing now so much diminished, may not bee spent in maintaining private mens Castles and houses, but where those places are of use for her Majesties service. Lastly, concerning the Fine imposed on the Major of Limrick, for which we finde you had so just occasion, wee wish you in no wise to remit it, but rather to bestow it upon the repaire of her Majesties Castle there, which as it seemeth, will serue to so good purpose for her Ma••esties service: And so wee bid your Lordship very heartily farewell.

From the Court at Whitehall the 28 of Aprill 1601.

Your Lordships very loving Friends,

• Thoma•• Egerton. C.
• Tho. Buckhurst.
• W. Knowles.
• Ro. Cecill.
• Ioh. Fortescue.
• I. Herbert.

The eight and twentieth day* 5.1 Dermond Mac Awlie,* 5.2 who was late∣ly come out of Vlster, and daily conversant with the Traytors of Mounster, and acquainted with all their proceedings and Councell, by mediation of friends, made his repaire to the President, and being examined whether they intended to come againe with new forces into the Province, hee affirmed that at his departure from them, they were ready to come away, and did particularize what Munitions, and Money every one of them was furnished withall, by Tyrone, viz.

The Lo. of Lixnaw,	Calievers,	40.
Powder Barrells,	02.
Lead one Sow,	01
Match, faddoms	120
Money,	14. pound.
Iohn fits Thomas.	Calievers,	25.
Powder Barrels,	01.
Lead Sowes,	½
Match faddoms,
Money,	10. li.
Pierce Lacie.	Calievers,	20.
Powder Barrels	01.
Lead Sowes,	½
Match faddoms,
Money,	8. li.
Mac Donogh.	Calievers,	25.
Powder Barrels,	01.
Lead Sowes,	••
Match,
Money,	12. li.
Redmond Burke.	Calievers,	150.
Powder Barrels,	10.
Lead Sowes,	05.
Match,
Money,	500. li.
Teg Orwrke.	Calievers,	150.
Powder Barrels,	10.
Lead Sowes,	05.
Match,
Money,	500. li.

From Odonnell to

Teg Kewgh.	Calievers,	12
Powder Barrels,	02
Lead Sowes,	½
Match Fathomes,
Money,	40. li.

CHAP. III.

Iames fits Thomas, the titulary Earle of Desmond taken Prisoner. Iames fits Tho∣mas kept Prisoner in the Lord Presidents house. His 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and condemna∣tion. His relation presented to the Lord President. The Lord Presidents Letter to Her Majesty. Two Letters from Iames fits Thomas to the King of Spaine. The causes of the Rebellion in Mounster as Iames fits Thomas alleaged. Hussies report of the causes of the Rebellion in Mounster.

THere was no man of account in all Mounster, whom the President had not oftentimes laboured about the taking of the reputed Earle, still lurking secretly within this Province, promising very bountifull and liberall rewards to all, or any such as would draw such a draught whereby he might be gotten aliue or dead, every man entertained these proffers, as being resolute in performing the same service, although they never conceived any such thought; but at last it hapned after this manner. The Lord Barry having one hundred men in pay from the Queene, employed them many times about such service,* 5.3 as either the President should command or himselfe thought requisit; and namely about the fourteenth of May, know∣ing that one Dermond Odogan, a Harper dwelling at Garryduffe, vsed to harbour this Arch-rebell, or else upon occasion of some stealth that had beene made in his Countrey, the thieues making towards this Fastnesse, his Souldiers pursued them into this Wood, where by good fortune, this supposed Earle with two of the Baldones and this Der∣mond were gathered together, being almost ready to goe to supper; but having discovered these Souldiers, they left their meate, and made haste to shift for themselues; they were no sooner gone out of the Cabbin, but the Souldiers were come in, and finding this provi∣sion and a Mantle (which they knew belonged to Iames fits Thomas) they followed the chase of the Stag now roused. By this time the Harper had convaied the Sugan Earle into the thickest part of the Fastnesse, and himselfe with his two other Companions, of purpose discovered themselues to the Souldiers, and left the Wood with the

Lapwings policie; that they being busied in pursuite of them, the other might remaine secure within that Fastnesse, and so indeed it fell out; for the Souldiers supposing that Iames fits Thomas had beene of that Company, made after them till Evening, by what time they had recovered the White Knights Countrey, where being past hope of any farther service, they returned to Barry-court, and informed the Lord Barry of all those accidents: On the next morning, the Lord Barry glad of so good a cause of complaint against the White Knight, whom hee hated, hasteth to the President, and relating unto him all these particulars, signifieth what a narrow escape the Arch∣traytor had made, and that if the White Knights people had assisted his Souldiers, hee could not possibly haue escaped their hands: Here∣upon the White Knight was presently sent for, who being called be∣fore the President, was rebuked with sharpe words and bitter re∣prehensions, for the negligence of his Countrey in so important a busines, and was menaced, that for so much as hee had undertaken for his whole Countrey; therefore hee was answerable both with life and lands, for any default by them made: The White Knight receiving these threatnings to heart, humbly intreated the President to suspend his judgement for a few dayes, vowing upon his soule, that if the said Desmond were now in his Countrey (as was averted) or should hereafter repaire thither, hee would giue the President a good account of him aliue or dead, otherwise he was contented that both his Lands and Goods should remaine at the Queenes mercy; and with these protestations he departed: And presently repairing to Sir George Thornton, hee recounted unto him the sharpe reproofes, which from the President hee had received; Sir George finding him thus well netled, tooke hold of the occasion, & never left urging him to performe the service, untill he had taken his corporall oath (upon a booke) that he would employ all his endeavours to effect the same▪ Assoone as he was returned to his house, he made the like moane un∣to some of his faithfullest Followers, as hee had done to Sir George Thornton, and to stirre up their minds to helpe him in the perill hee stood; hee promised him, that could bring unto him word where Iames fits Thomas was, he would giue him fiftie pound in money, the inheritance of a Plough land, to him and his Heires for ever, with many immunities and freedomes. One of his Followers, which loved him dearely, compassionating the perplexity hee was in, but would you indeed (said he) lay hands upon Iames fits Thomas, if you knew where to find him? the Knight confirmed it with protestati∣ons, then follow me said he, and I will bring you where he is: The White Knight,* 5.4 and hee with sixe or seven more (whereof Redmond Burke of Muskry-quirke was one) presently upon the nine and

twentie nineth of May tooke horse,* 5.5 and were guided to a Caue in the Mountaine of Slewgort, which had but a narrow mouth, yet deepe in the ground, where the Caytiffe Earle (accompanied onely with one of his foster brothers called Thomas Opheghie) was then lurking: The White Knight called Iames fits Thomas requiring him to come out, and render himselfe his Prisoner: But contrariwise hee presu∣ming upon the greatnes of his quality, comming to the Caues mouth required Redmond ••urke and the rest to lay hands upon the Knight, (for both hee and they were his naturall Followers) but the vvheele of his fortune being turned, vvith their swords drawen they entred the Caue, and without resistance disarming him and his foster Bro∣ther, they delivered them bound to the White Knight, who caried him to his Castle of Kilvenny, and presently dispatched a Messenger to Sir George Thornton, to pray him to send some of the Garison, of Kilmallock to take the charge of him, which employment was com∣mitted to the care of Captaine Francis Slingesby, who marching with his Company to Kilvenny, had the Prisoner delivered unto him, and from thence with as much expedition as might bee, the White Knight, Sir George Thornton, and Captaine Slingesby brought them unto the President, then residing at Shandon Castle adjoyning to Corke. But how the White Knight performed his promise to his Servant it may bee doubted, though he had one thousand pound gi∣ven him from Her Majestie for the service.

The President having thus gotten his long desired prey,* 5.6 not adven∣turing to haue him kept in the Towne, appointed him lodging and a Keeper within Shandon Castle, where himselfe then remayned, and there held him in Irons, untill he was sent into England, which was yet deferred; for the President being informed by the Queenes learned Councell, that if he should dye before his arraignement, the Queene could not be interressed in his Lands, but by act of Parlia∣ment, and also his Brother Iohn, was not debarred by the Law from the title, which this Pretender holdeth to be good in the Earledome of Desmond. When the White Knight had delivered his Prisoner, Iames fits Thomas into Captaine Slingesbyes custody; he told him, now the house is yours, take care and charge of him.

And in conference with Captaine Slingesby, told him how much it grieved him, that the Lord President should suspect him to bee a Releever of Iames fits Thomas, contrary to his protestation of service to Her Majestie and to him; and to make it the better appeare what infinite prejudice hee had received by his meanes. For first at the comming of Tyrone into Mounster, Iames fits Thomas having some jealousie (and not without cause) that the White Knight would quit the confederacie, and humbly seeke Her Majesties gratious favour,

acquainted Tyrone with it, who thereupon apprehended him, and willed him either to put in his Sonne Iohn as Pledge of his perseve∣rance, or else hee must detaine him Prisoner: which the White Knight being neither able nor willing to performe, committed him to the custody of Redmond Burke, who caried him out of the coun∣trey, making him lackie it by his horse side on foote like a common Horse-boy; and that in his absence his Countrey being thus distracted for want of a Head, the Earle of Ormond came with some forces, preying, burning, and spoyling most part of his Countrey; and that he was forced to pay unto Redmond Burke two hundred pound ran∣some after three moneths imprisonment with this ill vsage, conclu∣ding that it might well be beleeved, hee had small cause to doe those favours to Iames fits Thomas (which were suspected) considering hee had received those harmes and losses from him, who was never able to repayr him of the least part thereof. But it may well be conceived that the White Knight had not (untill he was so pressed by the Presi∣dent) made any diligent inquity after him; and that if he had more timely sought it, he might sooner haue effected it.

Captaine Slingesby having now the Prisoner and the whole house and keyes committed over to his charge and keeping, setting his Guards and Sentinels both within the house and without, as was fitting for the Guard of so welcome a Prisoner, went to where the said Iames was to be his Watch that night, and judging a man in his case not capable of any favour from Her Majestie (as being the prin∣cipall cause of all the rebellion of Mounster, though otherwise none of the bloodiest enemies) could take no comfort, in discourse was silent by him, not willing to grieue him with discoursing on that which hee thought could not bee pleasing unto him, untill Iames fits Thomas himselfe first ministred occasion, who having had some no∣tice what Captaine Slingesby was, after some complements, began in fome sort to extenuate, though not to excuse his former faults to Her Majestie, how he was inforced to take that title upon him, otherwise his brother Iohn would not haue beene so nice in the accepting; and that hee never shed any English blood in the first insurrection, nor suffered any to doe it that hee could withhold (though many of his Followers did not so piously obserue it) but with the best respect of humanity, did cause them to be sent out of the Countrey to the next coast Townes with the least offence that might be▪ and therefore ho∣ped Her Majestie, who had extended her clemencie to farre greater crimes (though it was his hard fortune to bee so eminent a man in that action) she would now retract nothing of Her wonted good∣nesse and mercy: Intimating withall his Father to bee elder brother to Gerrot, Earle of Desmond, who by the power of his Mother a

second wife was disinherited, and her sonne, though a younger re∣ceived and acknowledged for Earle of Desmond. With these and other discourses they spent the whole night untill it was day, when they made ready to goe to Corke to the Lord President, to deliver the Prisoner.

Vpon these reasons,* 5.7 the Prisoner at a Sessions (holden in Corke for that purpose) was indicted, arraigned, convicted, and adjudged, to bee executed as a notorious Traytor; which being done, the Presi∣dent advertised all the proceedings into England, and desired that he might be sent to the Tower of London, and there to remaine in pri∣son; humbly praying that his life might bee spared, in policie of State; for whilest hee lived, his brother Iohn could not make any pretext to the Earledome; whereas to the contrary, he being dead, it was very probable that the Rebels would set him up (for a new Idoll) in his place, whereof what inconveniences might ensue was appa∣rant. These reasons although they are subject to every mans under∣standing that hath common sense; and therefore no marvell, that the Lord President should light upon them: Behold here what the Cap∣tiue Earle himselfe doth say concerning that point, who being Pri∣soner in the Presidents house, having the favour to haue Paper and Inke;* 5.8 upon the third of Iune, one thousand sixe hundred and one, wrote this which insueth; humbly intreating the President to send it to Her Majestie, or to the Lords of her Councell in England, which hee performed in his next dispatch.

The Relation of Iames of Desmond, to the Right Honou∣rable Sir George Carew, Lord President of Mounster, most humbly beseeching your Honour to certifie Her Majesty, and the Lords of her most Honourable Councell of the same:* 6.1 Hoping in the Almighty, that Her Highnesse of her accustomed clemencie and mercy, by your intercession, will take most gratious and mercifull consideration thereof, to the end that Her Majesties Realme of Ireland shall be the better planted, and maintained in good govern∣ment by his release. The third of Iune, 1601.

FIrst it may please your Honour to consider, that this action at the beginning was never pretended, intended, nor drawen by me, nor my consent; but by my Brother Iohn, and Pierce Lacy, having the oathes and promises of divers Noblemen, and Gentlemen of this Province, to maintaine the same, and not ever consented unto by mee, untill Sir Thomas Norris left Kilmallock, and the Irish forces camped at Rekeloe in Connologh, where they stayed fine or sixe dayes; the most part of the Countrey combining and adjoyning with them,

and undertooke to hold with my Brother Iohn, if I had not come to them; the next Sessions (before these proceedings) at Corke, Sir Thomas Norris arrested me (in person) therefore my Brother, he being then suspected by him, and intended to keepe me in perpetuall pri∣son for him, untill I made my escape; by this the intent of Sir Tho∣mas Norris being knowen, the feare and terrification thereof drew me into this action; and had I beene assured of my libe••ty, and not clapt up in prison for my Brothers offence, I had never entred into this action: Further, I was bordered with most English neighbours, of the Gentlemen of this Province, I defie any English that can charge me with hindring of them, either in body or goods▪ but as many as ever came in my presence, I conveyed them away from time to time.

Also it is to bee expected, that the Spanish Forces are to come into Ireland this Summer, and Oneale will send up the strongest Army of Northren men into Mounster, with my Brother Iohn, the Lord of Lixnaw, and Pierce Lacy; and when they are footed in Mounster, the most part of the Countrey will joyne with them: Preventing this, and many other circumstances of service, the saving of my life, is more beneficiall for Her Majestie then my death: For if it may please Her Majestie to be gratious unto me, I will reclaime my Bro∣ther, the Lord of Lixnaw, and Pierce Lacy, if it please Her Majesty to bee gratious unto them, or else so diligently worke against them with Her Majesties forces, and your directions, that they shall not be able to make head, or stirre in Mounster at all; for by the saving of my life, Her Highnesse will winne the hearts in generall of all her Subjects, and people in Ireland, my owne service, and continuance of my alliance in dutifull sort, all the dayes of their liues.

Farther, I most humbly beseech your Honour to foresee, that there are three others, of my Sept and race aliue; the one is in England, my Vncle Garrets Sonne, Iames, set at liberty by Her Majestie, and in hope to obtaine Her Majesties favour, my Brother in Vlster, and my Cosen Maurice fits Iohn in Spaine; wherewith it may be expected, that either of these (if I were gone) by Her Majesties favour, might be brought in credit, and restored to the House: It may therefore please Her Majestie to bee gratious unto me, assuring to God and the world, that I will bee true and faithfull to Her Majestie during life: By which meanes Her Majesties government may bee the better set∣led; my selfe and all others my Alliance, for ever bound to pray for Her Majesties life, long to continue.

But afterward being examined by the President, and the Provin∣ciall Councell: He added some other reasons for his taking of Armes against her Majestie, which in its due place shall bee mentioned:

In the dispatch which the President made into England upon his apprehension, he wrote a Letter to her Majestie as followeth.

The Lord Presidents Letter to Her Majestie.

SACRED AND DREAD SOVERAIGNE,

TO my vnspeakeable Ioy, I haue received your Majesties Letters signed with your Royall hand, and blessed with an extraordinari•• addition to the same, which although it cannot in••rease my faith and zeale in your Majesties Ser••ice, which from my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (I thanke ••od for it) was ingraffed in my Heart, yet it infinitely multiplies my comforts in the same; and wherein my 〈…〉〈…〉 may bee, since my time of banishment in this rebellious Kingdome, (for better then a banishment I cannot esteeme my fortune, that depriues mee from be∣holding your Majesties Person) although I haue not done as much as I desire in the charge I undergoe, yet to make it appeare that I haue not been idle, (I thanke God for it) I haue now at length, bu the meanes of the White Knight, gotten into my hands the bodie of Iames fits Thomas that Arch∣traytour, and usurping Earle, whom for a present with the best convenien∣cie and safetie which I may finde, I will by some trustie Gentleman send un∣to your Majestie, whereby I hope this Province is made sure from any present defection. And now that my taske is ended, I doe in all humilitie beseech, that in your Princely commiseration my exile may end, protesting the same to bee a greater affliction to mee then I can well indure: for as my faith is undivided, and onely professed, (as by divine and humane Lawes the same is bound) in vassalage to your Majestie; so doth my heart covet no∣thing so much, as to bee overmore attendant on your sacred Person, accoun∣ting it a happinesse unto mee, to dye at your feet: not doubting but that your Majestie out of your princely and royall bountie, will enable me by some meanes or other to sustaine the rest of my dayes in your service▪ and that my fortune shall not be the worse, in that I am not any importune ate craver; Or yet in not using other arguments to mooue your Majestie thereunto, then

this, Assai dimanda qui ben serve e face. So most humbly beseeching your Majesties pardon, in troubling you with these Lines, unworthy your divine eyes, doe kisse the shadowes of your Royall feet. From your Maje∣sties Citie of Corke this third of Iune.* 7.1 1601.

I may well tearme him a notorious Traytour, because hee was within one yeare before his apprehension, the most mightie and po∣tent Geraldine that had been of any the Earles of Desmond, his pre∣decessors: For it is certainly reported, that he had eight thousand men well armed under his commaund at one time, all which hee imployed against his lawfull Soveraigne; and secondly, a notorious Traytour, because hee sought to bring a most infamous slaunder up∣on a most vertuous and renowned Prince, (his Queene and Mi∣stresse) with his false suggestions unto forraine Princes; and not∣withstanding that her Name was eternized with the shrill sounding Trumpet of triumphant Fame, for the meekest and mildest Prince that ever raigned, yet was not hee ashamed, (so farre had the ran∣cour of malice corrupted his venemous heart) to inculcate into the Eares of the Pope, and Spanish King, that shee was more tyranni∣call then Pharaoh, and more blood-thirstie then Nero: But because I may bee thought to faine these allegations, to aggravate his trea∣sons, I will therefore (for satisfaction of the Reader) set downe the very words of two his Letters, bearing one date, which hee sent to the King of Spaine.

A Letter from Iames fits Thomas to the King of Spaine.

MOst mighty Monarch, I humbly salute your imperiall Majesty, giving your Highnesse to understand of our great misery, and violent order wherewith wee are of long time opprest by the English Nation: Their government is such as Pharaoh himselfe never vsed the like; for they content not themselues with all tempo∣rall superiority, but by cruelty desire our blood, and perpetuall de∣struction, to blot out the whole remembrance of our posterity; as also our old Catholike Religion, and to sweare that the Queene of England is Supreame of the Church. I referre the consideration hereof to your Majesties high judgement; for that Nero in his time was farre inferior to that Queene in cruelty. Wherefore, and for the respects thereof, high, mighty Potentate, my selfe, with my Follow∣ers and Retainers; And being also requested by the Bishops, Pre∣lates, and religious men of my Countrey, haue drawen my sword, and proclaimed warres against them, for the recovery first of Christs

Catholike religion, and next for the maintenanc•• of my owne right, which of long time hath beene wrongfully derained from mee and my father, who by right succession was lawfull Heire to the Earle∣dome of Desmond; ••or hee was eldest Sonne to Iames my Grandfa∣ther, who was Earle of Desmond; and for that my Vncle Gerald (being the younger brother) tooke part with the wicked proceedings of the Queene of England, to farther the unlawfull claime of supre∣macie, vsurped the name of Earle of Desmond in my fathers true ti∣tle; yet notwithstanding hee had not long enjoyed his name of Earle, when the wicked English annoyed him, and prosecuted wars, that hee with the most part of those that held of his side, was slaine, and his Countrey thereby planted with Englishmen: And now by the just judgement and providence of God, I haue utterly rooted those malepart bowes out of the Orchard of my Countrey, and haue profited so much in my proceedings, that my da••••erly enemies dare not shew their faces in any par•• of my Countrey, but having taken my Townes and Cities, for their refuge and strength, where they doe remaine (as yet were Prisoner••) for want of meanes to assaile them, as Cannon and Powder which my Countrey doth not yeeld. Having these wants most noble Potentate; I haue presumed with all humility to addresse these my Letters to your High Majestie, craving the same of your gra••ious clemencie and goodnesse, to assist mee in this godly enterprise, with some helpe of such necessaries for the warres, as your Majestie shall thinke requisit; and (after the quiet of my Countrey) satisfaction shall bee truely made for the same, and my selfe in person with all my forces, shall bee ready to serue your High∣nesse, in any Countrey your Majestie shall command me. And i•• your Majestie will vouchsa••e to send me a competent number of Souldiers, I will place them in some of my Townes and Cities, to remaine in your gratious disposition, till such time as my ability shall make good, what your Majestie shall lend me in money and muniti∣on: and also your Majesties high Commission under the broad Seale for leading and conducting of these Souldiers, according to the pre∣script order and articles of martiall discipline, as your Majestie shall appoint me, and as the service of the Land shall require. I praise the Almighty God, I haue done by his goodnesse more then all my Pre∣decessors; for I haue reclaimed all the Nobility of this part, under the dutifull obedience of Christs Church, and mine owne authori∣ty, and accordingly haue taken pledges, and corporall oathes, never to swarue from the same; and would haue sent them to your Ma∣jestie, by this Bearer, but that the Ship was not of sufficiencie and strength to carry so noble personages, and will send them whensoe∣ver your Highnesse please. So there resteth nothing to quiet this part

of the world; but your Majesties assistance, which I daily expect: Thus most mighty Monarch, I humbly take my leaue, and doe kisse your Royall hands, beseeching the Almighty of your Majesties health and happinesse:

From my Campe the fourteenth day of March, 1599.

Your Majesties most humble at all command Iames Desmond.

An other Letter from Iames Fits Thomas to the King of Spaine.

YOur Majestie shall understand, that the bearer hereof Cap∣taine Andrew Roche, hath beene alwayes in the seruice of the Queene of England, and hath performed her manifold ser∣vices at Sea: whereby he had great preferment and credit, and being of late time conversant with Catholikes, and teachers of divine In∣structions, that were sory for his lewd life, made knowen unto him the danger wherein his soule was; so that by their godly perswasi∣ons, hee was at that time reclaimed, and subverted to bee a good Ca∣tholike, and to spend the residue of his life in the defence and service of the Church; since which time of reconcilement, hee was to re∣paire to your Majestie with his Ship and Goods, as is well knowen to your Highnesse Councell, who confiscated that Ship to your Ma∣jesties use; himselfe being at that time strucken with extreame sick∣nesse, that hee was not able to proceed in the voyage; and when his Company returned into Ireland, they reported that the Lantado wished rather his person then the Ship, which made him fearefull ever since to repaire thither, till hee should deserue his freedome by some worthy service to your Majestie.

The Heire apparant to the Crowne of England, had beene caried by him to your Highnesse, but that he was bewrayed by some of his owne men, and thereby was intercepted, and himselfe taken Priso∣ner, where he remained of long, till by the Providence of God, and the helpe of good friends, hee was conveyed into Ireland to mee in a small Boat; and leaving these occasions to your Imperiall Majesty, and being assured of his trust, faith, and confidence towards mee, haue committed this charge into his hands; the rather for that I un∣derstand your Royall Fleete is directed for England this yeare, to the end he may be a Leader and Conductor to them in the Coast of Eng∣land and Ireland, being very expert in the knowledge thereof, and in

the whole art of Navigation. And thus with all humility I commit your Highnesse to the Almighty:

From my Campe the fourteenth of March, 1599

Your Majesties most humble at all command. Iames Desmond.

Consider I beseech thee gentle Reader, into what proud arrogan∣cie, and audacious insolency this Arch-traytor was elevated (like a Vapor in a Sunshine day) when blind fortune laught upon him; the Queene a Tyrant, the English all cowards, the Cities and walled Townes all his, and the Mounster Nobilitie subdued under his au∣thority; was there ever Rebell so farre transported with ambitious presumption, beyond the limits of reason? was it not sufficient for him like cursed Shimei, or blacke mouthed railing Rabshakeh, to revile the Lords annoynted, but he must challenge her territories, her Ci∣ties, her People, and her Nobilitie (whom shee and her ancestors had created) to be his owne, who had no portion nor inheritance in any part thereof, being the Impe of a borne Bastard. But surely I must perswade my selfe, all this was permitted by the unsearchable sapi∣ence of the alseeing Deity, who even as hee caused proud Lucifer to bee throne from the Chaire of highest Majestie, (whereunto hee presumed) into the lowest Dungeon of darke obscurity, for ever to bee tormented; so did hee suffer this aspiring Absolon, to magnifie himselfe in the height of vaine glory, Vt lapsu graviore ruat, that being throwen headlong downe from the Pinnacle of ambition, he might for ever bee poynted at as an exemplary mirror for all insolent Tray∣tors.

Whilest hee remayned Prisoner in Shandon, the President thought good to send for him oftentimes, before himselfe and the Councell, and there to examine him upon such particulars, as they thought most materiall for the advancement of the present service. And amongst the rest, they questioned him concerning the originall causes and principall motiues,* 9.1 that induced this late rebellion in Mounster; hee answered that the foundation principally was religion, then the Vn∣dertakers encroaching upon Gentlemens lands, the feare of English Iuries passing upon Irish mens liues, the taking notice of slight evi∣dence upon such arraignements, the generall feare conceived of the safetie of their liues, by the example of the execution of Redmond fits Gerald and Donoghe Mac Craghe, and the great charge (which was yeerely exacted) for Her Majestie out of every Plough-land

within the Province, called the composition rent; and because these his pretences, doe not much vary from the allegations (〈◊〉〈◊〉) by Oliver Hussie, a Schoole-master, a most pernitious member in this traiterous combination, I haue thought fit to interpose the same in this place. This Hussie therefore examined upon the same Interro∣gatories, answered as followeth.

First the Countrey was (much against their wils) driven to pay composition to the Queene,* 9.2 for three yeares upon certaine Cove∣nants: These Covenants were not observed on Her Majesties part, nor yet the composition ceased at the determination of the said tearme: Wherefore they thought the Composition would not on∣ly bee continued, but also augmented▪ from time to time, at the plea∣sure of their Superiors, till they should bee weary of their Lands▪ Many new and extraordinary wayes were sought out in conceale∣ments (and such like) to the great discomfort and feare of Landlord•• and Freeholders.

The extortions and unlawfull dealings of Sherifs, and other like officers, to rob the Countrey-men of their goods; for they did use to keepe many Courts (for gaine) and not for Iustice, they did use to bring many Writs from Dublin, for very small causes, they did use to buy old caveling titles, to receiue bribes, for not going to poore Gen∣tlemens houses, and other like inconveniences.

The continuall vexation by Processes from the spirituall Court, where by Fines and Bribes (to saue mens consciences) they were greatly grieved, and specially by the High Commission.

The manner of execution of Donog••e Mac Craghe, and Redmond fits Gerald, and seeking of Thomas fits Maurice his blood, did greatly discomfort them, fearing that every of their liues were in like dan∣ger.

The severall examinations of these two (being both deepely in∣gaged in the action) •• haue therefore inserted into this present relati∣on, First that the world may bee satisfied, upon what weake pre∣texts, and imaginary supposed conjectures the Rebellion was groun∣ded: And therefore the former scandalous suggestions which Hell had devised, and the Popes damned Legat had forged against Her Majestie, were the more abominable. And secondly, that those Officers that should succeed in governing this kingdome, might care∣fully shun and warily avoid all Bribery, Corruption, and Partiality, that the exclayming mouths of these discontented people, may bee either altogether shut, or else opening the same, they may spue out nothing but their owne shame. But to proceed.

About the beginning of this Moneth of Iune, the President recei∣ved gratious Letters from Her sacred Majestie, wherein she acknow∣ledging

her thankfulnesse for his services, and signified her pleasure unto him concerning base monies, and withall shee sent the Procla∣mation, and the Articles betweene her and Sir George Cary Knight, Treasurer of Ireland, touching the exchange for the alteration of the said monies, all which doe here ensue.

CHAP. IIII.

A Letter from Her Majesty to the Lord President concerning base Monies. A Proclama∣tion concerning base Monies. Articles betweene Her Majestie and the Treasurer at Warres for Ireland, concerning base Monies.

A Letter from her Maiestie to the Lord President concerning base Moneys.

Your loving Soveraigne, ELIZABETH R.

TRustie and welbeloved,

Wee greet you well: Although We haue forborne when we inten∣ded to haue made knowen vnto you by some expresse testimonie from Our selfe, Our ac∣ceptation of your Services, yet We haue given particular charge to Our Councell, that they should in Our Name make you perceiue our liking of your proceedings, in such sort, as you might not conceiue that either the report of them came not to our eares, or that you served a Prince not willing to acknowledge the good merits of her Servants. But now that cause is ministred vnto vs, to giue charge vnto you of other matters specially concerning our service; We thought it convenient to incourage you to that which followeth, by thankes-giving for that which is past, and by assuring you by our owne Letters, that as you haue not deceived our expe∣ctation of your sufficiencie, or our trust reposed in your faith, So will not wee be wanting on our part, to manifest how accep∣table these things are vnto vs, whensoever Wee finde them in

any one, whom Wee haue conferred trust in imployment. The matter that now Wee thinke meet to acquaint you with, is, that having found by long experience, that the vsing of sterling mo∣neys in the payment of our A••mie there, and for our other Ser∣vices, doeth bring marveilous inconveniences both to that Realme, and to this; And that the wisedome of all our Pro∣genitors (for the most part) did maintaine a difference be∣tweene the Coynes of both Realmes, (that in Ireland being e∣ver inferiour in goodnesse to that of this Realme) howsoever by errour of late crept in, it hath beene otherwise tollerated to the infinite losse of this Kingdome, Our Moneyes being out of that Realme transported into forraine Countreyes, for lacke of Marchandise. We haue thought it reason to reviue the ancient course of our Progenitors in that matter of Moneyes, and haue caused a Coine proper for that Our realme of Ireland, to be stamped heere, of such a Standard as Wee finde to haue beene in use for the same, and doe now send a great quantitie thereof thither by Our Treasurer at Warres, to bee imployed for the payment of Our armie, and for other vses, and the same doe authorise by Our Proclamation, and decrie all other Mo∣neys. In the establishing of which course, as we doubt not but Our Deputie and Councell there, will as they are by Vs com∣manded, proceed according to such directions as wee haue given them: So because the Province (whereof you haue charge) is a place of most Traffique of any other of that Kingdome, and therefore in it, it is most likely that Marchants at the first shew of such an Innovation, will for private respects ••ee most opposite: Wee haue thought it fit to giue you particular no∣tice of this our purpose, and to require you to use all your autho∣ritie and your judgement likewise t••ward our people there, as well of the Townes as others, to make this new course pleasing and well liking to them, vpon such reasons as are contained in our Proclamation, publishing the same, and as you may ga∣ther touching the same out of such other matters as haue passed from vs to our Deputie and Councell there, or betweene vs and

our Treasurer of Ireland concerning this matter, whereof wee haue given order, that herewith Copies shall bee sent vnto you, by which you will be sufficiently instructed of apparant reasons to leade vs to doe it, although it be a matter which wee need not make gracious with any reason at all, being meerely depen∣dant of our Prerogatiue, to alter the Standerd of our Moneys at our pleasure. Wherefore, though wee nothing doubt of your forwardnesse, to further whatsoever wee finde reason to command: Yet we require you in this thing, as a matter which wee would haue well founded in the first establishing, to giue all attention of it, as well by your owne actions, as by assisting Our Treasurer and his Deputies in the uttering of these newe Moneyes, and bringing in all others according to the course of Our Exchange, which by Our Proclamation you may per∣ceiue that wee haue instituted to make the matter better accep∣ted of Our people. Given vnder Our Signet at Our Man∣nour of Greenwitch this sixteenth day of May, one thousand sixe hundred and one, in the three and fourtieth yeere of Our Raigne.

The Copie of the Proclamation for publishing the new Money for Ireland.

THe Queenes most excellent Majestie,* 11.1 finding by the Records of both her Realmes of England and Ireland, that in the times of divers her Progenitors, Kings of England and Ireland, it hath beene accustomed as a thing by them found convenient for the good of the loyall Subjects of both Realmes; that there should bee a difference betweene the Standerds of the monies allowed to bee currant, in each of her said Realmes; and knowing by many Lawes of this her Realme of England; and namely by one made in the third yeare, and another in the nineteenth yeare of Her Majesties Grandfather of famous memory King Henry the seventh, that the tran••portation of monies of the Coyne and Standard of England, into that his Realme of Ireland is severely forbidden under great pe∣naltie••; perceiving also by experience in some part heretofore, but

more fully and apparantly now of late yeares, since the last Rebelli∣ons (which haue caused Her Majestie to send great summes of mo∣ney into that Realme for the paiment of her Armie, & for other servi∣ces) that a great part of such monies into that Realme sent, doe either come into the hands of the Rebels, by divers slights and cunnings of theirs, who by the use and meanes thereof, trafficking in forraine Count••ies, doe releeue themselues with such warlicke provisions as they need; as with Powder, Lead, Match, Armour and Weapons of all sorts, and with Wines, Cloath, and other necessaries; with∣out which they could not possibly so long subsist in their trea∣sonable courses, and bring so huge Calamities to the rest of her good Subjects, and waste the whole Realme; or else the said sterling mo∣nies, aswell in respect of their goodnesse, being better then the mo∣nies of other Countries, is also for want of merchandize wherein to employ them; which that Countrey now specially since the Re∣bellion doth not yeeld, are partly by Merchants Strangers, and partly by the naturall Merchants of the Countrey (vsing trade in forraine Count••ies) transported from thence into the said Countries, to the inestimable losse and impoverishment aswell of that Realme of Ire∣land, as also chiefely of this Her Majesties Realme of England: Hath therefore in Her Majesties princely wisedome, entered into con∣sideration with the advice of her Privie Councell, how these great inconveniences might be avoyded; and found after long and serious debating, that the readiest way to prevent the same, is to reduce the State of her Monies and Coynes, to the ancient course of her Pro∣genitors, that is, to a difference in finenes, betweene the monies of this Realme of England, and that her Realme of Ireland: And for that purpose hath caused great quantities of moneys, according to the ancient Standard, which was in use for that Realme in the dayes of Her Majesties Father, Brother, and Sister, to bee coyned here into se∣verall peeces of shillings, sixpences, and peeces of threepence, stam∣ped with Her Highnesse Armes crowned and inscription of her vsu∣all stile, on the one side, and on the other with the Harpe crowned, being the Armes of that her Kingdome of Ireland with the inscrip∣tion, Posui deum Adjutorem meum, and also certaine peeces of small moneyes of meere Copper of pence, halfepence, and farthings, for the use of the poorer sort, stamped on each side as the other: And the same moneyes so coyned hath sent into her said Realme of Ire∣land▪ there to bee established, as the lawfull and currant moneyes of that Realme, and so to bee uttered and issued aswell to the Armies and Officers in payments to them, as also to all other her Subjects of that Realme and others there, abiding or thither resorting for traf∣ficke, and intercourse of buying, selling, and all other manner of

trading amongst themselues; which sayd Coynes, as well of Silver of three ounces fine, as also of meere Copper for small Moneyes, her Majestie doeth hereby publish and make knowne to all men, to bee from thencefoorth, immediately after the publishing of this Pro••la∣mation, her Coyne of Moneys established and authorised to bee lawfull and currant within that her Realme of Ireland, and proper to that Kingdome, and doth expressely will and command the same to bee so used, reputed, and taken of all her subjects of that Realme, and of all others conversing there; And doth expressely charge and command, that they, nor any of them, shall not after the day of the publishing heereof, refuse, reject, or denie to receiue in payment of Wages, Fees, Stipend, or in payment of Debts, or in Bargaine, or for any other matter of Trade, Commerce or dealing betweene Man and Man, any of the said Moneys of either kind, either mixt of Silver, or pure Copper, but that they shall receiue and accept the same at such values and rates as they are coyned for, viz. shillings, for shil∣lings, pieces of sixpence for sixpence, and so of all other the severall kinds of that Coyne respectiuely; Denouncing hereby to all such as shall be found wilfully, and obstinately to refuse the said Moneyes of this New Standerd, being tend••ed unto them in payments, or in a∣ny dealings betweene partie and partie, that they shall for that their contempt, receiue such punishment, as by her Majesties Prerogatiue Royall, may be in••licted upon persons contemning pu••lique Orders established for the universall good of that her Realme: And to the end the said Moneyes may the better haue their due course and pas∣sage among her Majesties subjects of that Realme, and the good in∣tended to both the Realmes, the more speedily take place: Her Ma∣jestie doth hereby also publish and make knowne, that her pleasure is, that after the day of this present Proclamation, all other Moneyes heretofore established, tollerated, or used as lawfull or currant Mo∣neyes within that Kingdome, shall bee decryed, anulled, and called downe, and no other Moneyes, of what Coyne, Nature, Mixture, Allay, or Finenesse, now used in that Realme of Ireland, bee they ei∣ther Moneyes of her Majesties owne Coyne and stampe, currant here in her Realme of England, or if any her Predecessors, or of any forraine Realmes permitted heretofore to be currant there, shall bee any longer currant within her Realme of Ireland, nor offered, nor received by any person there inhabiting, or there conversing in any manner of dealing amongst men, but that all such Moneyes be from that day forward held and esteemed for Bullion onely, meet to bee moulten downe and brought into her Majesties Mint, or Exchange, there as heretofore is expressed; And although this open and pub∣like notification of her Majesties pleasure, bee and ought to be to all

her Subjects, and others being in that her Realme, a sufficient decla∣ration and warning, as well of the authorizing of the New Moneys of the New Standerd, now appoynted to be currant, and also the calling downe, and decrying of all other Moneys whatsoever, from any use there either publique or private: Yet her Highnesse being a Prince, that in her gracious disposition, doth ever affect to make all her Actions cleare and allowable, in their owne nature, rather then in the power of supreame authoritie, intending in this cause to giue to all persons such satisfaction as is reasonable. And in the dayes of Her Progenitors, when such Moneys were in use, was not offered, doth likewise heereby make knowne, that shee hath established an Exchange to bee had and maintained in convenient places, in both her Kingdomes of England and Ireland; as namely in Ireland, a•• Dublin, Corke, Gallway, and Carrigfergus; and in England, at London, Bristow, and at Chester, at which places shall bee from hencefoorth continually resident, Officers of her appoyntment, and in other pla∣ces also of both the Realmes, where it shall bee found convenient for the ease of her Subjects; At which places, and by which Offi∣cers, all her Subjects of either her Realmes of England and Ireland, and all others resorting into her said Realme of Ireland, in trade and Marchandise, and otherwise, shall and may, from time to time, ex∣change and commute, as well Moneys currant of England, into Mo∣neys of this new Standerd of Ireland; as also Moneys of this Stan∣derd of Ireland, into Moneys of the Standerd of England, at their pleasure, in manner as is hereafter expressed.

First all persons being either Her Majesties Subjects, or the Sub∣jects of any Prince or State, in amity with Her Majestie, who shall bring to any place of Exchang••, within Ireland any monies of the Coyne of her Realme of England, or of the Coynes of any forraine Countries, or any plate or bullion, being of the Standard of Eng∣land, or better, desiring to receiue for the same in England, now is currant of England, shall receiue from the Officer in Ireland a bill directed to such place of Exchange in England, where the partie shall desire to haue his payment: By which bill hee shall receiue of the Officer in England, not onely monies of England, valew for va∣lew, by tale or by weight, of the Monies, Plate, or Bullion delivered in Ireland, but also an overplus of sixe pence English money upon every twentie shillings English, by him delivered, by tale, or of eighteene pence English upon every pound weight of such Monies, Plate, or Bullion delivered by the partie by weight; and after the same rate for more or lesse, in quantity or number, delivered by weight or tale.

Item, all persons being Her Majesties Subjects, or the Subjects of any Prince or State in amity with Her Majestie, which shall haue in their hands any quantity or summe of the monies of this new Coyne appointed for Her Majesties Realme of Ireland, and shall be desirous to receiue for the same in England, monies currant of Eng∣land, and thereupon shall deliver to any of Her Majesties Officers of the Exchange in Ireland, such summes of money as hee is desirous so to exchange, hee shall receiue of the said Officers in Ireland, a bill di∣rected to such place of Exchange in England, as shall bee desired by the deliverer, by which Bill hee shall receiue of the Officer in Eng∣land, to whom the same is directed, the like summe of monies of England by tale, as by the Bill it shall appeare, he shall haue delive∣red in Ireland wanting onely twelue pence in the pound: So as for every twentie shillings of the new Coyne of Ireland, delivered in Ireland, hee shall haue in England nineteene shillings, currant monie of England, and after the same rate for more or lesse in quantity de∣livered in Ireland.

Item, if any such person having in his hands, within the Realme of Ireland monies currant of England, shall bee desirous to exchange the same there for monies now appointed to be currant in Ireland▪ the Officers of the Exchange there to whom hee shall bring any summe of English money to bee exchanged, shall deliver to him for every twentie shillings of English money received, one and twenty shillings of the Coyne of Ireland, and after that rate for more or lesse in quantitie received.

Item, if any person being Her Majesties Subject, or otherwise, ha∣ving cause to resort into the Realme of Ireland, shall be desirous to exchange monies curant of England into monies currant of Ire∣land for his use there, and shall deliver to that end any English mo∣nies, to any of Her Majesties Officers of exchange here in England, the said Officers shall deliver unto the said person, a bill directed to such place of Exchange in Ireland, as the deliverer shall require, by which Bill the Officer of the Exchange in Ireland receiving the same, shall deliver to the Bringer thereof for every twenty shillings Eng∣lish, delivered in England, one and twentie shillings of the new Coyne of Ireland, in Ireland, and after the same rate for more or lesse in quantity delivered.

And whereas there are at this present, divers old Coynes of base allay within that Her Majesties Realme of Ireland, vsed and passed in payments betweene men, which being now decryed, adnulled, and called downe, Her Majestie doth thinke fit, to haue the same brought in and reduced to one vniforme Coyne of this new Standard; Her Highnesse is therefore pleased that every person who shall haue in

his hands any quantity of such base Coyne, and shall bring in the same to any of her Officers of her Exchange there in Ireland, that the Officer receiving the same, shall deliver to the Bringer, money for money, or valew for valew, of the monies of this new Standard, now appointed to bee currant in Ireland.

And forasmuch as this notorious inconvenience aforesaid, cannot bee prevented, without there bee a due observation of such Lawes of this Realme of England, as heretofore haue beene made, restray∣ning the transporting of the monies currant in England into that Realme of Ireland, in Specie, wherein great disorder hath beene of late yeares committed, and thereby great inconveniences ensued; Her Majestie doth straightly charge and command, all Magistrates and Officers, to whom it shall appertaine, to see severe execution of such Lawes as doe prohibit the transportation of her Coyne of Eng∣land into Ireland; and namely one Statute made in the nineteenth yeare of the raigne of Her Majesties Grandfather of famous memo∣ry King Henry the seventh. Her Majesties purpose being (by this Proclamation) to admonish all her Subjects of both her Realmes, and all others trading in her Realme of Ireland, that they shall from henceforth forbeare all transportation of monies of England into Ireland, for that Her Majestie will cause the former Lawes (prohibi∣ting the said transportation of money) to be so straightly looked in∣to and executed, as the penalties thereof, shall fall heavy upon the Offenders against the same without any hope of remission.

The Copie of certaine Articles contained in the Indentures, betweene Her Majestie, and Sir George Cary, Treasurer of Ireland, touching the Exchange esta∣blished upon the alteration of Monies.

ITem, the said Sir George Cary doth covenant,* 12.1 &c. That hee shall and will mainetaine for the better exercise of the said Exchange, according to her Majesties princely meaning, three Officers at the least within the Cities of London, Bristoll and Westchester, or so many, and in such convenient places as hee shall thinke meete, dis∣creete persons to be there continually residing by themselues, or their sufficient deputies to attend the said Exchange, and to performe the same according to the establishment. And other officers also in other parts of this her Majesties Realme of England (if cause shall require) and likewise to place and mainetaine at fower severall port Townes within her Majesties Realme of Ireland, viz. Dublin, Corke, Gal∣way, and Car••igfergus, or at such of them as shall bee found requisit

other officers who shall be there continually resident by themselues, or their sufficient deputies to attend her Majesties subjects for the ex∣change of their monies according to the establishment; and if cause shall require, other officers also or under ministers in other places of the said Realme of Ireland, for the ease of her Majesties subjects.

Item, the said Sir George Carie doth covenant, &c. to discharge and acquite her Majestie of all Fees, Allowances, and wages, needfull for any of the sayd Officers, or Vnder-ministers aboue mentioned, and them to maintaine, entertaine, and wage at his owne costs and charges, for and in consideration of a summe of two thousand pounds of the Moneys of this new Standerd of Ireland, mentioned in another Article of this Indenture, to bee by her Majestie allowed unto him for the Fee of himselfe, and all other Officers necessarie to bee had and used for and about this Exchange, as well in England as in Ireland; The sayd allowance of two thousand pound per an∣num, to take beginning, and to bee due unto him, from the first day of May now next ensuing the date hereof, and to continue during the time of the Exchange▪ And the Queenes Majestie our said So∣veraigne Lady, doth covenant and agree to and with the sayd Sir George Carey, that hee as 〈…〉〈…〉 of her Highnesse sayd Exchange, shall haue full power, authoritie, and libertie, to make choyce of all Officers, and under officers, needfull to bee had and imployed, for, and about the exercise and maintenance of his Exchange, as well within this her Highnesse Realme of England, as in Ireland, and them and every of them to nominate and place, and to them to assigne such Fees and entertainments as hee shall thinke convenient, and all and every the sayd Officers to remooue, alter, or displace, as often as to him shall be thought good, and others in their places and roomes to substitute without any interruption of her Highnesse, in or con∣cerning the same.

Item, our said Soveraigne Lady doth covenant and agree, to a••d with the sayd Sir George Carey, and by these presents doth giue him power and authoritie, in and for performance of one breach of her Highnesse Proclamation aboue specified, whereby all persons are invited to bring in all manner of sterling Moneys, or of any other Standerds, or like finenesse, or better, into her Exchange in Ireland, that hee the sayd Sir George Carey, shall and may allow to all bringers in of such Money, Plate, or Bullion, aboue the just and true value thereof, the ••umme of eighteene pence currant money of England, upon every pound weight, or sixpence upon every twentie shillings by tale; the ••ame to bee taken, defaulked, and allowed by the sayd Sir George Carey, out of such profits as doe arise unto her High••esse upon this Exchange.

And our Soveraigne Lady doeth covenant and agree, to and with the sayd Sir George Carey, and by these presents doeth warrant and authorise him, that to all her subjects of her Realmes of England and Ireland, and to all Strangers, Merchants, or others, being sub∣jects of such Princes or States as are in amitie with her Highnesse, which shall bring to any place, for the Exchange appoynted within the Realme of Ireland, any Moneyes of this new Standerd of Ire∣land, and desire to receiue for the same, moneyes currant of England heere within this Realme of England, That the sayd Sir George Carey, may deliver unto them and every of them here in England, moneys currant of this her Realme, by tale, for tale, vi••. twentie shillings sterling, for every twentie shillings of her new Coyne, detaining on∣ly, and rebating to her Highnesse use, twelue pence sterling upon every twentie shillings so to bee delivered for twentie shillings of her sayd new Coyne, and after the same rate for more or lesse in quantiti••.

Item, our sayd Soveraigne Lady doeth covenant and agree, &c. That hee shall and may to all persons which within her Highnesse realme of Ireland, shall at any of the places for the Exchange ap∣poynted, deliver to him or his Deputies, the value of twenty shillings sterling, in money, plate, or bullion, and desire to receiue for the same, moneys Irish of this new coyne, for every value of twenty shillings, the summe of one and twenty shillings eight pence Irish by tale, and after the same rate for more or lesse in quantitie.

And our Soveraigne Ladie, &c. That hee or his Assignes shall or may to all and every persons, which at any of the places for the Ex∣change appoynted, heere within this Realme of England, shall deli∣ver any Moneys, Plate, or Bullion of the Standerd of England, to the end to receiue for the same, within the Realme of Ireland, mo∣neyes of the new Coyne of that Realme, pay, or deliver unto them for the value of euery twenty shillings sterling, one and twenty shil∣lings Irish by the tale, and after that rate for more or lesse in quan∣titie.

Item, our said Soveraigne Lady, &c. That hee shall and may, to all and every persons, bringing into any place for the exchange ap∣pointed in Ireland, monies of base allay, heretofore currant, or now vsed within the Realme, deliver by himselfe or his deputies, like quantities by weight of the monies of this new Coyne, as he or his deputies shall receiue of any such old base monies by weight.

Item, our said Soveraigne Lady doth, &c. That she wil allow unto the said Sir G••o▪ Cary, or his Assignes for the charges of transportation of the monies of this new Coyne, from her Tower of London into her Majesties said Realme of Ireland, aswell to the Citie of Dublin,

as to any other places where Exchanges are to be established, or pay∣ments to bee made for her service, after the rate of twentie pounds of this new Standard, upon every thousand pound of the same coyne, the same to bee allowed unto him upon his account, as her Majesties Treasurer at warres in Ireland.

Item, our said Soveraigne Lady doth, &c. That whensoever and as often as any of the monies of this new Standard of Ireland, after their first uttering, in payment to her Highnesse Armie there, being brought backe againe to the Exchange to be converted in sterling, or otherwise shall by her Majesties commandement bee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 againe for her Highnesse service in payment of her Armie, or otherwise: That so often her Highnesse will allow to the said Sir George Cary or his Assignes, after the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of ten pounds of this new Standard, upon every thousand pounds of the same coyne by tale, the same to bee al∣lowed unto him, upon his account as Treasurer of her Highnesse warres in Ireland.

Item, our said Soveraigne Lady doth, &c. That shee will allow unto the said Sir George Cary for all such summes of money, as shall by her Highnesse from time to ••ime, be•• sent or delivered out of her Exchequer, for the furnishing & m••intenance of this Exchange after the rate of 〈…〉〈…〉 ••pon every thousand pounds by ••ale. The said Sir George C••••y taking upon him the charges and expence, of conveying her Majesties said Treasure unto the plac••s where the same shall bee vsed for the exchange.

Item, our said Soveraigne Lady doth, &c. That all hazard and dan∣ger hapning in the transportation of this her Majesties monies, out of her Realme of England into Ireland, either by wrecke of Sea or tempest, or by violence of enemies, shall bee at the only perill of our said Soveraigne Lady her Heires and Successors, as heretofore it hath beene in like cases; the said Sir George Cary making proofe, that hee his deputies or Assignes, having charge of the said transportation, haue vsed all such care, heed, and diligence, for the safe conveyance thereof, as they would or might haue done for the assurance of their owne goods, or as heedfull provident men use to doe for the safetie of their goods in like adventures.

Item, our sayd Soveraigne Lady doth, &c. That shee shall and will from time to time, furnish and deliver to the said Sir George Carey, or his Assignes, all such summes of money as shall bee requi∣site and needfull for Exchanging, and converting of this new Irish Coyne into moneys of the Standerd of England, according to her Majesties Proclamation, after the rate of one fourth part at the least, of such quantities of this Irish moneys, as her Majestie shall cause to be coyned from time to time, or after a greater rate (if it shall appeare

by experience) that a greater portion then a fourth part of the same shalbe returned to the Exchange.

Item, our sayd Soveraigne Ladie doth, &c. That if at any time heereafter her Majestie shall thinke good to cease the Exchange, and not to continue the converting of Irish moneys into sterling, and that it shall happen, that at such time there shall bee remaining in the hands of the sayd Sir George Carey, any quantities of Irish Mo∣nies, great or small, not issued for her Majesties service, that in such case her Highnesse will accept, and allow unto the said Sir George Cary upon his account all such summes of money at such ra••e, and valew as the same were delivered unto him, to bee issued in pay∣ment for her service.

And further, her Majestie doth covenant, &c. That for the de∣fraying of all Wages, Fees, and Stipends, as well to him the said Sir George Cary as 〈…〉〈…〉 of the Exchanges, as also to all other Officers needfull to bee established for the exercise of the same, either within the Realme of England or in Ireland, wheresoever her Highnesse doth, and will, allow unto the said Sir George Cary the summe of two thousand pounds of the monies of this new Standard, by the yeare to bee taken unto him and stayed in his owne hands out of such profits, as upon the exchange doth arise unto her Majestie: The said allowance of two thousand pounds per annum, to take begin∣ning the first day of May now next ensuing the date hereof, and to continue during all the time that the Exchange shall be upheld.

CHAP. V.

A Regiment sent by the Lord President into Connaght. Intelligence of the Spanyards comming for Ireland, brought to the Lord President sundry wayes. Iames fits Thomas his report of Florence Mac Cartie. Dermond Mac Awlies report of the Counsell held in Vlster for the Spanyards landing.

THE Affayres of Mounster thus digested,* 12.2 the President, according to the Lord Deputies directions, expedited (with munition and victuals) one thousand Foot into Connaght, under the command of Sir Francis Barkley.

The List of the Captaines and Companies, were as followeth, viz.

• Sir Francis Barkley, 100. Foot.
• Sir Richard Percie, 150.
• Sir Gerrard Harvie, 150.
• Sir Edward fits Gerald, 100.
• Sir Iohn Dowdall, 100.
• Captaine Iohn Bostocke, 100.
• Captaine George Kingsmill, 100.
• Captaine George Blunt, 100.
• Captaine William Power, 100.

Besides fiftie Horse under the command of Captaine Richard Greame; which Regiment was sent to giue countenance unto the service of Ballishanon, intended by Sir Henry Docwray, although the President was very loath to spare them at this time, for the rumour of Spanish preparations for Ireland, (which had been secretly whispered all this Spring) was now strongly conceited,* 12.3 and confidently beleeved by all the Irish; And moreover, certaine Advertisment hereof was dai∣ly brought unto the President from the Irish Merchants Factors in Spaine, from the Priests in Italy to the Irish Lords; from the English in France to their private friends, all of them agreeing in one; adde heereunto the constant Asseverations of Iames fits Thomas the titula∣ry Earle, then a condemned prisoner, who after his apprehension and condemnation, being often examined, was still confident of the Spanyards comming; and being demaunded his cause of know∣ledge, answered, That the Spanish Fryer Don Matheo de Oviedo, (whom they call Archbishop of Dublin) did assure him of the Kings pleasure therein, and to hasten the same, hee tooke his journey from Spaine in February last, leaving great store of plate and other riches for a pledge behind him.

And being farther examined concerning Florence Mac Carty,* 12.4 hee answered that the said Florence, did ever by sight (or otherwise) ac∣quaint

him with what the President wrote unto him, and did con∣tinually sweare, protest, and giue all outward assurance, never to de∣sist in this action, but to persevere therein to the end; and that the Spaniards and Rebels of Vlster did build their principall hopes of Mounster, upon himselfe and Florence Mac Carty: all this was also verified by certaine intelligences, which the Lord Barry received from Dermond Mac Awley lately come from the North, the effect whereof was thus much: When the Spanish Arch-bishop was to returne into Spaine in February last, there was a Councell holden in Vlster by Tyrone Odonnell,* 12.5 the said Bishop, and all the chiefe Traytors of those parts, Iohn of Desmond, Lixnaw, Pierce Lacy, Donoghe Mac Cormock, and this D••rmond Mac Awley, being called thereupon; the chiefest matter debated in this consultation was, what place of Ire∣land was the most convenient, where the Spanish forces should make their arrivall. It was without much difficulty or gainesaying resolved, for all respects Mounster was the fittest Province to be inva∣ded; then it remayned to consider what place in that Province they should first attempt; and concerning this point the Mounster men were required to deliver their opinions: Pierce Lacy began and ur∣ged certaine reasons, why hee thought it most requisit for them first to gaine Limerick, and plant there, because the Provinces of Con∣naght and Linster were neere at hand, to minister aide to the Spanish Armie, and Vlster was not farre distant, being also the place most re∣mote from England, especially for shipping: All the rest being in∣duced by these reasons to subscribe unto his opinion, Donoghe Mac Cormock stood up, and withstood this Councell, saying that Mac Car∣tie More (from whose mouth he said he spake it) upon mature delibe∣ration,* 12.6 did advise their comming to Corke; for the taking of that place would bee of most importance, as well for the countenancing of the action (where the President most resided) as the magazins of victuals and munitions were placed there, and also it being a farre better outlet then the River of Limerick, the Citie weaker and soo∣ner forced: And lastly in landing there, they should border upon Barry, Roche, Cormock Mac Dermond, and Mac Carty Reughe; all which for feare of their estates, were partially affected to the Eng∣lish, and by that meanes, either constraine them to conjoyne with them in the action, or else to make their Countrey and people a prey unto the Army. After long disputation the Councell of Florence delivered by Donoghe Mac Cormock was most applauded, and so they concluded to land the Spanish Armie in the River of Corke.

CHAP. VI.

Florence Mac Cartie is by the Lord President committed to prison. A briefe Collecti∣on of Florence Mac Carties treasons and practises with the Rebels; not touch∣ing any thing formerly related.

VPON these and many other reasons (that shall hereaf∣ter be alleaged) the President thought that he could not possibly accomplish a service more acceptable to her Majestie, nor profitable for the State, and more availe∣able to divert the Spanish preparations, then to commit unto prison and safe custody the body of this Florence, which was accordingly effected about the beginning of Iune, one thousand sixe hundred and one,* 12.7 a man so pernitious and dangerous to the State, which had sundry wayes broken his severall protections; upon his apprehension (which was in Corke) the President tooke present or∣der that search should bee made in the Pallace (his chiefe house in Desmond) and other places of his aboad, for all such Letters and wri∣tings, as could therein bee found, whereby was discovered such a Sea of rebellious and traiterous practises, as her Majestie and her ho∣••ourable Councell (being acquainted therewith) thought good that hee should be sent into England with the Arch-traytortitulary Earle of Desmond, Iames fits Thomas. The conduction of these two fire∣brands of Mounster upon the fourteenth of August, 1601. was com∣mitted to the charge of Sir Anthony Cooke, who brought them to the Tower of London, where they yet remaine. But for as much as this Florence, hath sithence his commitment, insisted upon his Iustifi∣cation, complayning of hard measure offered him, by her Majestie and her Officers: I am therefore constrained (though much against my will) for satisfaction of all indifferent men, Welwillers, and con∣futation of all malitious Cavillers, to lay open briefely (as I may) his whole cariage and conversation,* 12.8 since his late landing within this kingdome, forbearing to insist upon such poynts, as haue already bin touched in this relation. Thou maiest bee pleased therefore to un∣derstand gentle Reader, that the rebels of Mounster being growne to such an exceeding strength as you haue heard; and amongst these Donnell Mac Cartie, Florence his base brother in Law (one of the chiefe) her Majestie thought good to diminish their forces, with spa∣ring as much blood, and expending as little treasure as conveniently might bee; and therefore knowing that Florence Mac Cartie was better beloved in the Countrey then Donnell, having made many so∣lemne vowes, and taken many voluntary oathes for his continued loyaltie, was dispatched into Ireland in the moneth of May, 1599.

and to the end hee might bee the more encouraged, and better ena∣bled to doe her Highnesse service, it pleased her Majestie to direct her favourable Letters to Robert Earle of Essex (then Lord Lieute∣nant of Ireland) authorising him to giue order for Letters Patents to bee made, containing an effectuall graunt to the said Florence Mac Cartie, and Ellen his wife, and to the Heires males of their bodies lawfully begotten, of all the Countrey of Desmond, and such other Lands, whereof hee had any estate of inheritance: but withall au∣thorising the said Lord Lieutenant and Councell, to stay those Let∣ters Pattents in the Hamper, or deliver them (according as they should see cause) in the proofe they should make of the behaviour of the said Florence: Now that yee may see in what dutifull manner hee requi••ed this trust, in what gratefull manner this kindnesse, and in what religious manner these oathes; I will recite a part of the exa∣mination of Iohn Anias taken before Sir Nicholas Welsh, and Iustice Comerford, which may explaine the same, the thirteenth of October, 1600.

He saith,* 12.9 that in May last, Florence Mac Cartie sent one Maur. More to him, wishing him to repaire to his Lodging at Corke, and that Florence was desirous to be acquainted with him; whereupon hee came to Florence, and in Florence his Chamber, hee the said Florence, (and none other but they two being present) said that he understood that this Examinate was an Enginer, and one that had skill in devi∣sing and erecting of Fortifications, and that he would willingly im∣ploy him in the like. Anias demanding of Florence, what or where hee would haue his Workes raysed? Hee answered, at Dunkerran, wherein hee might upon any occasion of extremitie defend him∣selfe, and Iames fits Thomas against the English, and also wherein hee might giue succour to such Spanyards as should come to their ayde, &c.

Whereby the indifferent Reader may perceiue with what prepa∣red hatred, and prepensed malice this Gallant was affected, even in this first scene of his devillish Tragedie; that there might bee no in∣decorum,* 12.10 his subsequent proceedings were in all poynts correspon∣dent to these timely beginnings: For having now left Corke, and gotten footing in his (supposed) Countrey of Desmond, hee wrote severall Letters to the Gentlemen neere adjoyning, namely the O Su∣levan, Mac Finnin, the two Odonoghs, and others, to assemble at a time and place appoynted, to create him Mac Cartie More;* 12.11 and who∣soever he was that refused to come, he persecuted as his mortall ene∣mie; and hereof Owen Osulexan, (eldest sonne to Sir Owen Osulevan* 12.12 deceased) had wofull experience: for upon his absence from his meeting, hee caused the Bonoghs (which hee had now entertained)

to prey and rob the said Owen, and some of his Tenants, taking one Iohn Oge prisoner; and when the sayd Owen made suite unto him for release of the prisoner, hee answered, that hee would keepe him as his Pledge, to be true to him as Mac Cartie More, to follow his war, and keepe his peace. But when hee found that this course would not establish and secure unto him that Dignitie and high Title (after which hee so greedily gaped) then hee solicited Tyrone by frequent Letters, and importunate Messengers to come for Mounster, preten∣ding many furtherances that thereby should arise to the Catholique cause, but desiring the same chiefly to his owne end, that hee might bee by him and the Romish Clergie saluted Mac Cartie More;* 12.13 and therefore Tirone comming into the Province about the first day of March, Florence posted with all speed to his Campe, and the fourth of the same hee combined with him, and was sworne upon a Masse Booke, to bee true to Tirone, and prosecute all hostilitie and cruell warre against the English; Ex examinatione Owen Osulevan. And to the intent it may appeare that this was no fained or counterfeit Narration of Owen Osulevan, you shall in part perceiue by his owne Letters written to Donogh Moyle Mac Cartie,* 12.14 upon this occasion: This Donogh (whether growne weary of the warrs, or for some other cause (I know not) determined to continue himselfe and his follow∣ers in subjection, and for the same cause had submitted himselfe to Sir Warham S^t ledger, and Sir Henry Power, Commissioners appoin∣ted for the government of that Province, untill the comming of Sir George Carew to be President; Florence Mac Cartie, either to advance the Catholike cause, or else desirous that all his neighbours should run with him to the like excesse of ryot, joyning with Owen Mac Eg∣gan, a Popish Priest, and most infamous rebell, and Odonevan, sent Letters to the said Donogh Mac Cartie, as followeth.

The Letter.

COusen Donogh, wee haue us commended to your selfe, and to your brother Florence: I haue (I assure you) taken the paines to come hither to Tyrone, not so much for any danger of my owne, as to sau•• the Countrey of Carbery from danger and destructi∣on, which if it bee once destroyed, your living (in my opinion) will growe very scarce. These two Gentlemen, your Brother Odonevan, and Owen Mac Eggan, are verie carefull with mee of your good. Therefore if ever you will bee ruled by us, or ten∣der the wealth of your selfe and your Countrey, wee are heere∣by earnestly to request you, to come and meete us to morrowe at Clo••dghe; and so requesting you not to fayle heereof in any

wise, to Gods keeping I commit you.

Oneales Campe at Iniscare, Martij 2. 1599.

subscribed Your very loving Friends,

• Florence Mac Cartie.
• Owen Mac Eggan.
• Donnell Odonevan.

Tyrone finding that Florence was not onely forward in his owne person but also a fartherer of others, making new Proselites the children of perdition, aswell as himselfe, by the consent of all the Popish Bishops, Fryers, and Iesuits, and all the Irish Nobilitie there assembled, created him Mac Cartie More, vsing in this creation all the Rites and Ceremonies accustomed amongst the ancient Irish.

Tyrone having left the Province in the latter end of March, this new Mac Cartie More did so well remember his vowes made to Ty∣rone (although hee quite forgot those that hee formerly made to her Majestie) as in the very next Moneth, namely in Aprill, 1600. he vsed all his policie,* 13.1 power and industrie, to defeate the Queenes forces, under the command of Captaine Flower, but because I have former∣ly touched his proceedings therein, I will not trouble the Reader againe with vaine tautologies, and needlesse repetitions.

In the Moneth of May, immediatly following, by the importu∣nate mediation of the Earle of Thomond,* 13.2 and Iohn fits Edmonds, hee came to the President at Corke, but he had no sooner left the Towne but hee sent present word to the Arch-rebell Iames fits Thomas, aswell of his particular proceedings with the President, as of all such intel∣ligence (as hee could possible understand) to giue impediment to the service, all which may appeare by a Letter remised from the said Iames unto him, the true Copie whereof here ensueth.

Iames fits Thomas his Letter unto him.

MY good Lord and Cosen, your Letters of the eighteenth of May, I received the fiue and twentieth of the same, wherein you relate the manner of your proceedings with the Presi∣dent at Corke, and also of his determination towards the West of my Countrey: I thanke God I prevented that which hee expected here, for all the good pledges of the Countrey are committed to Castlemange, for their constant behaviour in this our action; the President with his force is come to Limerick, and intended present∣ly to draw towards Askeiton, where I purpose with my Armie to resist him, I pray you the better to further the service, and the more to coole the bloody desire of our Enemy; let mee intreate you to put

in effect, the meaning of my last Letters, by drawing your forces to joyne with mee here, which being done, I doubt not under God to performe service, that shall redound to the generall quiet of our Countrey, and so referring the due consideration hereof (to your Lordships carefull vsage) I commit you to the most Mighty:

From the Campe at Adare this first of Iune, 1600.

Your very loving Cosen, Iames Desmond

In the foresaid Moneth, the said Florence sent Teg Oholloghan and Donoghe Offaly to Owen Osulevan,* 14.1 vsing many strong Motiues and forcible perswasions to him, that hee should joyne with them (in action) against her Majestie, assuring him, that all the Osulevans would presently shew themselues publikely for the Catholike cause, if they might perceiue that hee would partake with them, and after∣wards Iames fits Thomas being taken Prisoner by Dermond O Conner towards the latter end of this said Moneth, Florence came in person to his rescue unto Castle Lyshin.

Also Owen Osulevan being with Florence Mac Cartie at the Pallace,* 14.2 heard him say, that hee had almost as willingly die, as come under the English government, and perswaded all those he spake with, to be obstinate in action, telling him how long Ireland had beene tyranni∣cally governed by English men: All which Osulevan aforesaid did relate unto the President, and thereto tooke his corporall oath the one and twentieth of March, 1600.

In Iuly, hee taking upon him regall authority within Desmond,* 14.3 as Mac Cartie More sent first to ne Donnell F••rrers to bee Sherife of that Countrey, perswading him that it would be very beneficiall un∣to him, which the said Donnell refused, answering that hee would not take that authority upon him, except hee could shew him a war∣rant from the President, authorising him to make such election, as hee knew the like heretofore graunted to the Earle of Clancare in the times of trouble; whereupon he appointed another, named Mu∣riertagh Mac Teg to the same office. Ex Examinatione Donnell F••rrers.

In August, Sir Charles Wilmot first planted his Garisons in Kerry, and how glad this dissembling hypocrit was of his neighbourhood; besides his owne manifold Letters sent to Sir Charles (full of God damme him) if he were not heartily glad of his good successe here; you shall perceiue partly by the examination of the said Ferrers,* 14.4 in haec verba: When the President in August, 1600. setled Garisons in Kerry, Florence caused the Castle of Killorglan appertayning to

Master Ienkin Conway, an Vndertaker, to bee burned, fearing lest Sir Charles Wilmot should plant himselfe there; and when as the Gover∣nour afterward placed this Examinat therein, hee sent some of his kerne and tooke all his prey, threatning to pull them all out by the heeles, having no other quarrell against him, but onely because hee repaired the same Castle: Hee also releeved the Knight of the Val∣ley at his house of the Pallace: And after (the said Florence was pro∣tected by the President) hee releeved likewise Thomas fits Maurice the Barron of Lixnaw, and ceassed his Bonoghs in Desmond; but more plainely by examination of Iames Welsh taken the tenth of May, 1601. as followeth.

When Iames fits Thomas was in Kerry in September last, Florence Mac Cartie perswaded him to remaine there,* 14.5 promising him all the aide that hee could giue him, and being in his departure towards Arlogh, hee sent Thomas Oge after him, praying him to returne, and hee would bring him to the killing of Sir Charles Wilmot, and the Garison of Traley that was with him, &c.

And when hee saw that Iames fits Thomas would not follow his Councell, but would needs goe to take Arlogh Mountaines for his refuge; hee wrote a Letter in Irish (which the said Iames Welsh read) directed unto Cahir Mac Shane Glasse Omulrian in Ormond, desiring him to levie for him in those parts sixe hundred Foote, which if hee could not doe, then to procure Redmond Burke to get so many for him; and if hee failed, then to deale with Captaine Tirrell, and that hee would pay them upon Desmond. About this time also hee sent a traiterous message to the White Knight (by his daughter) Mac Donoghes wife, together with a cunning Letter, written in Irish and translated as followeth.

A Letter from Florence to the White Knight.

DAmnation, I cannot 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••••mend mee heartily unto you, as bad as tho•• art, and doe also most heartily commend m••e to your wife, and to your two Sonnes, I would bee very glad to speake with you for your good; and because I cannot speake with you my selfe, yet I would ha•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in any wi••e credit your daughter Mistris Mac Donoghe concerning me, and to beleeue from me, whom shee sends, or what shee sends you word of, by a trusty Messenger; I would haue you to determine about Pierce Oge, and that I may speake with you, I meane about Gor••••et••berd, or Tullylease, send word to Pierce, and Dermond of the day with him, and send mee

word, and I will come without all faile: In the meane time I leaue you to God,

Pallace this seven and twentieth of August, 1600.

Your assured loving Friend. Florence Mac Cartie.

This Letter was delivered,* 15.1 and expounded to the President by the White Knight: Pierce Oge before mentioned, was Pierce Lucy, the message which hee sent by Mac Donoghs wife, was to reproue him for his submission to the Queene, and to incite him to enter againe into rebellion, and if hee would not bee advised by him, and him∣selfe not able to mainetaine the action, that hee purposed to agree with Donell Mac Cartie his brother in Law, and to leaue the County of Desmond, and the Followers in his hands, and to imbarke him∣selfe into Spaine, to procure and hasten the long expected aide. In October, after many and infinite delatory excuses, and protracted delayes, he submitted himselfe to the President, putting in such pled∣ges as before you haue heard, and received a Protection for ten dayes, before the expiration, whereof hee earnestly laboured Cormock Mac Dermond about the mariage betwixt the Arch-rebell Iames fits Tho∣mas and his Sister,* 15.2 promising to the said Cormock, all the Lands that hee had in Carbery, and undertaking that the said Earle should giue farther unto him, such portions of Lands as should bee to his owne content, so that he would consent to this mariage, and joyne in this wicked combination.

The next Moneth, divers meanes were made to Thomas Oge, Con∣stable of Castlemange,* 15.3 by the Governor of Kerry, and the young Earle of Desmond (lately come out of England) about the delivery of that Cast••e to her Majesties use; Florence receiving notice hereof, made many journies to the said Thomas Oge, urging him with forci∣ble perswasions not to relinquish the said Castle to the English, pro∣mising that hee would undertake upon his owne charge and perill, to see him furnished with victuals (and all other necessaries) from time to time, whereof hee should stand in need; and when hee per∣ceived an inclination in the said Thomas Oge (notwithstanding his perswasions) to yeeld the Castle, hee assayed by a craftie wile, to haue conveyed away the two Sonnes of Pierce Lacy, which were held as pledges for Ia••es fits Thomas within that Castle; but the plot being frustrate (by meere accident) the children and Castle were within short time after delivered to the State.

When Sir Charles Wilmot came into Kerry with her Majesties for∣ces, Florence Mac Cartie (as Thomas Oge,* 15.4 upon his examination con∣fessed)

intreated Iames fits Thomas to make the warre there, whereun∣to hee assented: But Iames could not perswade the Bonoghs unto it; Also after that Dermond O Conner had enterprised the taking of Iames fits Thomas, hee did then promise him to enter into open action of Rebellion, and to that end he solicited Dermond Mac Owen, Mac Aw∣ley, Okeefe, Mac Finnin, Owen Mac Teg Carty and others. And when Tyrone was in Mounster, Florence desired him to make it knowen to the King of Spaine, that hee would serue him faithfully; for the assurance whereof, the said Florence wrote a Letter to the King, and gaue it to Tyrone to bee sent into Spaine: And also tooke his corpo∣rall oath to performe his promises; whereupon Tyrone stiled and confirmed him Mac Carty More; hee also told the said Thomas Oge, that if the Spaniards did not land by May next, hee would goe into the North, and from thence into Spaine. And after that Iames fits Thomas was broken, hee told this examinat, that if Iames could get Forces out of Vlster, the said Florence would joyne with him. Far∣ther, Florence intised Connocke Mac Dermond to enter into rebellion, and marry his Sister to Iames fits Thomas, who should giue unto him Kerry, whereby that his eldest Sonne should marry Cormocks Daugh∣ter, and Cormocks eldest Sonne to marry his daughter, who in mari∣age with her would giue Carrigenesse with twelue Plow-lands; which mariage, hee proposed for their firmer vnion in their rebelli∣ous enterprise: And that hee had loaden a Barque with Irish com∣modities to bee sent beyond the Seas, which should returne him munition, &c. Many other treasonable actions, and traitorly spee∣ches, acted and spoken by the said Florence; the same Thomas Oge related unto the Lord President, which for brevities sake I haue omitted, which was taken at Moyallo by the President in Ianuary, 1600.

The President not holding himselfe sufficiently assured of Flo∣rence with his two pledges,* 15.5 his base brother and kinsman, still im∣portuned the bringing of his eldest Sonne, according to his promise upon his first protection; hee having no pretext for his longer stay, sent to Owen Mac Teg Mergagh in Desmond to carry his said Sonne to Corke, there to bee left as a pledge for him; within a few dayes after this message sent, Florence receiving advertisement from Tyrone, of certaine Spaniards landed in the North, and hearing continuall ru∣mors of Northern forces, to infest the Province, dispatched a Mes∣senger to the said Owen Mac Teg mergagh to make stay of his Sonne for a longer time; viz. untill hee might perceiue what would bee the issue of those preparations; but before the Messenger could come, the said Owen was with the child upon his way, and come to Corke, before the said Messenger overtooke him, but had not as yet

delivered the child out of his owne custody; wherefore receiving this countermand, hee secretly conveyed the child out of the Citie, and returned with him againe into Desmond, where he was kept as before, untill Florence had seene that there was neither Irish nor Spa∣niards appeared to his aide, succour and comfort.

In the Moneth following,* 15.6 namely in Ianuary, hee sent divers Let∣ters to Tyrone and other his fellow traytors in the North, and from them received severall answers, whereof some part chanced to come to our hands, which wee will here insert; and first there doth offer it selfe, one Letter written by Donogh Mac Cormock to the King of Spaine, in the name of Florence Mac Cartie, the tenor whereof was as followeth.

A Letter from Donoghe Mac Cormock in the name of Florence to the King of Spaine.

HAving received direction from the Earle of Clan-Care, I would not omit this opportunity; at the departure of the Archbishop of Dublin, and Don Martin de La Cerda, to make knowen to your Majestie, how the said Earle hath written to your Majestie by two or three wayes; but under∣standing that these Letters came not to your Royall hands, hee hath now a∣gaine written by me to your Majestie, making offer as well of his person and lands, as of his vassals and Subjects to your Royall service; humbly be∣seeching your Majestie to receiue favour, and aide him with your power and liberall hand, seeing there is no other that can and will assist us better against these Heretikes in this holy Enterprise:

From Donegall the fift of Ianuary 1601.

Your Majesties loyall Vassall to kisse your Royall hands, Donoghe Cartie.

This Letter as it should seeme was originally written (and the Copie sent to Florence) by one Thomas Shelton, who wrote here∣with other Letters unto him of his owne as followeth.

A Letter from Shelton to Florence Mac Carty.

MY honourable Lord, by direction of the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, and at the request of Mac Donogh (your agent here) I did write a Letter addressed to the King of Spaine, subscribed by him; In

which was signified ••ow by your directi••••, hee had made offer of your ser∣vice to his Majestie; the Copie of which Letter go••th here inclosed: what the newes and hopes of Spaine are, the bearer will fully informe you. This only rests; that as I haue ever desired to serue your Lordship, so finding now the opportunity of this Bearer, I would not omit so fit an occasion to kisse your honourable hands, and signifie that respect I haue ever borne towards you; God preserue and assist yo•• in all your designes, that wee may liue to see accomplished by you, these things (whereof your noble beginnings giue an assured hope.)

Donegall I••••••ary the sixth, sub.

Your most affectionate Friend. Thomas Shelton.

Hee received also at the same time other Letters in Spanish (thus Englished) from the said Archbishop, subscribed, To the most Excel∣lent Earle, Florence Mac Cartie.

A Letter from the Spanish Archbishop of Dublin, to Florence Mac Cartie.

RIght Honourable Lord, God is my witnesse, that after my arivall in Ireland, having knowledge of your Lordships valour and lear∣ning, I had an extreame desire to see, communicate, and conferre with so principall a personage; but the danger of the way would not permit mee: I am now departing into Spaine, with griefe that I haue not visited those parts; but I hope shortly to returne into this Kingdome, and into those parts to your satisfaction; and be assured, that I will performe with his Maiestie, the office that a Brother ought to doe, that he should send from Spaine. Be∣cause by letter I cannot speake any more, I leaue the rest untill sight. The Lord haue your Lordship in his keeping according to my desire.

From Do∣negall the sixteenth of Ianuary, 1601.

Yo Mateo Arçobispo de Dublin.

After all this, namely in February next following, the said false∣hearted Florence,* 18.1 wrote certaine Letters to O Do••••••ll, the contents whereof may be gathered by the answer, that the said O Donell remi∣sed in Irish therevnto, and therefore I haue thought good to remem∣ber the same (translated) in this place.

O Donnels Answer.

OVr commendations to you Mac Cartie: We haue received the Letter you sent the fourteenth of October, and we sweare by our word, that you are no lesse grieved, for that you see us not, then we our selues, and it was not more your minde to haue ayd, then ours to send vnto you, if wee could for the great trouble it would bee to our selues, to intend you, and by your hand, there was not many in Ireland more of the minde then mine owne person, to haue gone to visit you, had not the strangers neighboured upon my Countrey, and (as you know) my Countrey lying on the Sea, and they having the secrecie thereof to doe their endeavours, to conquer what they may vpon the same, which they would not doe vpon a Countrey not lying vpon the Sea: You shall receiue what Newes of Spaniards came to these parts by Iohn fits Thomas, and Donogh Mac Cormock, and whatsoever they brought with them, we impart with you, and doe provide for the same, men to send unto you, if they may be had. Our Commendations to Patrick Condon, and to the rest of our friends in those parts.

Your very assured Friend, Hugh Odonnell.

The Earle of Thomond, at the request of the Lord President,* 19.1 sent a Priest called Teg Mac Gillipatrick, as a Spie into Vlster, to learne what newes hee could get among the Rebels there, returned the one and twentieth of February, 1600, and came to the Lord President at Moyallo, reporting that at his being at Donegall, in the Christ∣mas Holy dayes, Tirone, Odonnell, and most of the Northerne Cap∣taines being there present, made a new combination to continue the Rebellion; at which assembly, the Spanish Archbishop of Dublin was present, then ready to depart for Spaine, with sixteene Irish Priests in his company: for the better assurance of their confedera∣cie, the Sacrament was solemnely received by them all. At the same time, Teg Mac Gillipatrick (the Priest aforesaid) did see a Letter of Florence Mac Carties, lately sent to Tirone by a Messenger of his owne, which hee heard read openly, the Contents whereof was, That hee protested hee was not fallen from them, but had made a peace with the Lo: President of Mounster, untill May next, and that then he was at libertie.

One Dermond Mac Cartie, a kinsman and dependan•• upon Flo∣rence, and by him (as is supposed) was sent into Spaine, where hee continued his Intelligencer many yeeres, and by the Spanyards cal∣led

Don Dermutio Cartie, wrote a Letter unto his Master Florence, dated at the Groyne the ninth of March, 1600. A long letter in Spa∣nish, the materiall poynts whereof are thus abstracted and Eng∣lished:

That hee was glad to heare that his Lordship upon the fift••enth of December last,* 19.2 was landed at Corke, after his eleven yeeres re∣straint in England, whereof three of them in the Tower of London; that his Imprisonment was not for marrying of the Earle of Clan Cares daughter without leaue, as was pretended, but upon suspition which the State had of his loyaltie, which he understood by Letters written from the Lord Deputie, and Treasurer of Ireland to the Queene, (which was intercepted and brought into Spaine) wherein it was suggested, that hee having so many kinsmen, friends, and followers, and himselfe (who was knowne to beare affection to Spanyards) it were fit hee were restrayned; and that this onely was the cause of his eleven yeeres restraint. Wherefore hee advised him, not to put any confidence in the English: for if they once againe lay hold upon him, they would never enlarge him.

Hee advised him to certifie his Majestie, how much hee was his Servant, what Townes and places hee could put into his handes, what number of men of warre hee could serue him withall; and if he could surprize Corke, he should bee well supplyed by the King of Spaine.

That hee might send his Letters (written to the King) unto Don Diego Brochero, (who is a great favourer of the Irish Nation, and in great credit with the King) by which meanes they would bee safe∣ly delivered, as also his Letters unto him, for the solicitation of his businesse. That within three dayes hee might send him answere from the Groyne, which hee could not doe unto Oneale, and O Don∣nell, who were so farre off in the North of the Kingdome, and ad∣vised him to write unto them, that they in like manner should di∣rect their Letters to Don Diego Brochero; but if he would not write unto him, hee would advise with Don Diego, and repaire himselfe unto him into Ireland.

Lastly, hee hoped that the King of Spaine would the next Spring send an Armie into Ireland.

It would bee too tedious to set downe at large all the manifest proofes of Flor••••ce his juggling Treasons; wherefore I will for bre∣vitie sake, relate but a few more Abstracts of Letters and Examina∣tions which heere ensue.

The thirteenth of May 1600.* 19.3 Florence received Letters from Ty∣rone, wherein hee prayeth him, that hee would constantly presevere in the Catholike cause, as hee had promised, that aide should come

unto him from the North by Lammas next: That he had written in his favour to the King of Spaine, commended his service, and prayed the King to giue him assistance.

Tyrone wrote unto both the Osulevans▪* 19.4 requiring them to giue obedience unto Florence; for hee had complained of them. Tyrone threatning the said Os••levans, that if they did not obey him (as they ought) hee would with his forces come into Mounster to destroy them: Dated the thirtieth of October, 1599.

Tyrone to Florence,* 19.5 dated the seventeenth of Aprill, 1600. that ac∣cording to the trust and confidence he had in him, and his Confede∣rats in Mounster, they should fight valiantly against the English, whereunto they were bound in conscience and for their Countries good.

Another from Tyrone to Florence Mac Cartie,* 19.6 dated the second of May 1600. wherein hee signifieth unto him of the arrivall of the Popes Archbishop of Dublin: And of present aides from Spaine, he thanked God that the Earle of Ormond is taken, hee incited him to entertaine as many Bonoghs as he•• can against their enemies, that hee hath acquainted the King of Spaine of his service, unto whom hee hath sent his Sonne Henry Oneale, and that hee would shortly send him aide.

Garret Liston of Skehanaghe in the County of Limerick Gentle∣man being examined upon oath said,* 19.7 that Florence Mac Cartie met with Iames fits Thomas at Belaghafenan two miles from Castle Mayne, where Iames challenged him for not comming unto him with his forces, to fight with the Lord President as he had promised, whom after hee had with smooth language pacified▪ hee protested solemnly, and tooke his oath in the presence of Iames fits Thomas, Mac Awlife, Thomas Oge, Muriertaghe Mac Shihie, Iohn Vlicke and this Examinat, that hee would continue with Iames fits Thomas in this action. And although Iames should giue over the rebellion (which hee termed a just warte) yet hee himselfe would keepe life in it, so long as hee could get any to follow him, &c. This examination was taken by the Lord President the twentieth of August, 1600.

Another from O••e••le to Florence* 19.8 dated the sixth of February 1600. wherein hee exhorteth him to serue valiantly against the Pagan Beast; That before hee did write unto him againe, hee should see trouble enough in England it selfe; and that yea••e, May ensuing, the warres of Ir••land would bee easie. And for that the cause of Mounster was left unto him, hee wished that no imbecillity should bee found in him, and that the time of helpe was neere.

Florence Mac Carties wife told Sir Charles Wilmot,* 19.9 that her husbands heart was malitious to the State, and that hee would never come in,

but upon necessitie, and that all hee did intend, or make shew of to the President was but to gaine time.

Shilie wife to Osulevan More, and Sister to Florence Mac Cartie, in September, 1600. speaking with the Lord President,* 19.10 exclaimed up∣on her Brother, as the cause of her Husbands imprisonment with the Rebels, and praying his advise and helpe for his inlargement; hee told her there was no way to obtaine his liberty, but to giue his oath and promise, to enter into action of rebellion, and perswa∣ded her to giue him that advise.

Thomas Oge being examined,* 19.11 said that Florence Mac Cartie told him, upon the delivery of his first pledge; that if all the children living were in her Majesties hands for his loyaltie, or any other Fol∣lower, hee would loose no opportunity, if Tyrone were able to as∣sist his enterprise with any sufficient forces, or if Spaniards did ••and.

Iames fits Thomas upon the eighteenth of Iune,* 19.12 1601. being exami∣ned by the Lord President, said that Florence Mac Carty did evermore acquaint him with all that passed betweene him and the President, and did continually sweare and protest, that hee would persevere in the action to the end; and that the principall hopes of the Spaniards and Vlster Rebels, were built upon the helpe & succour of himselfe, and Florence Mac Carty. And to what purposes hee employed him∣selfe in the times immediatly following, untill the time of his im∣prisonment, may bee gathered aswell by that which hath heretofore beene delivered,* 19.13 as by the examination of one Gillernow Okelly, a Connaght man, taken by Sir Francis Barkley, who being deposed; said that Florence Mac Carty sent his Letter and promise to Tyrone, to giue Bonnogh to Redmond Burke, and sixe hundred men upon Des∣mond and Carbery, and himselfe with one thousand more of his owne, would meete the said Redmond Burke in Arloghe; and at the same time hee saw foure and twentie Letters written by Tyrone, di∣rected to Florence, and the Traytors in Mounster. You haue alrea∣dy perceived that this cunning hypocriticall Traytor, hath written Letters to the Arch-traytors, Iames fits Thomas, Tyrone, and Odonnell; and besides hath sent, or at the least procured Letters to bee sent to the King of Spaine; moving and intreating him to invade her Ma∣jesties kingdome: And now for a perclose of all you shall behold, (Ne quid desit ad summam impudentiam) that hee might equall, if not exceed the most impudent and barbarous Traytor; his Letters sent to his holy Father the Pope, the contents whereof are as followeth.

A Letter from Tyrone, Iames fits Thomas, Florence Mac Carty, and Mac Donogh to the Pope.

SAnctissime Pater, cum superioribus annis Dei summi nutu & volun∣tate excitati ad recuperandum Hoc regnum ab Anglorum gra••issimo jugo, qui & Religionem & Regionem vi & tyrannide multis seculis occu∣pa••ere, id nunctandem post multa pericula exantlata, pro majore parte ex∣cussimus, sanctitati vestrae exponimus, quod prima nobis & praecipua fuit cura perpetuo{que} erit, statum Ecclesiae, hîc fere extinctum in integrum resti∣tuere & collapsum redintegrare, ita apud nos judicantes nostrarum partium esse, vitam ipsam omnemque substantiam nostram in eo augendo impendere, id quod libentiori animo praestare conamur (ut non dicamus cogimur) quia nisi tempestive communi malo in utroque statu occurserimus nobiscum de∣terius longe actum fuisset quam Turcae solent agere, cum sibi subditis Chri∣stianis adeo ut vel fugae esset consulend' vel hic mors obeunda. Rebus ita∣que in angustias has redactis, ad quem majore spe jureque accedere cujus{que} opem implorare possumus, ac dobemus, quàm ad te Pater spirituum in terris, ut filijs spiritualibus miserè adhue afflictis jugo{que} longe graviore & crude∣liore quàm Pharaonico attritis adsis. Quod nos speramus à pietate tua consecuturos exemplo omnium afflictorum, qui ad sedem tuam in talibus aerumnis accedentes opem at{que} desider atiorem exitum fuerunt consecuti. Ad te igitur communem omnium afflictorum, praesertim fidei causa laborantium pium & bene volum Patrem, tanquam a•• unicum nostrum refugium & tu∣tissimum asylum confugimus, fusis{que} lachrimis humiliter petimus, ut nostros gemitus audiat, vota suscipiat, ac postulatus concedat, ut eorum ora obstru∣antur frangantur{que} vires qui oderunt Sion, ac impediunt diruta Ierusalem denuo reaedificari Maenia, ubi si nobis credere dignetur tua Sanctitas; Nun∣quam antecessores nostri ex tempore quo Regnum hoc in manus Anglorum devenerat, adjutores fuerant quàm nos sumus ad fidem à nostro Apostolo Sancto Patricio, traditam suscipiendum ad eam{que} (proh dolor) in his parti∣bus fere e••tinctam hactenus & pene sepultam excusso jam pro parte An∣glorum jugo exsuscitandam, promovendam, augendam, & amplificandam; Quia nihil aliud in his votis habemus quàm videre Dei gloriam & sidei orthodoxae propugnationem: annuere ita{que} dignetur vestra sanctitas no∣stris petitionibus, qui spretis honoribus & commodis quibuscun{que} diem ulte∣riorem vivere non desideramus, quàm videre Dei Ecclesiam toto orbe ••••o∣rentem: petimus autem inprimis, ut ad majora fidei incrementa illis sedibus vacantibus in hoc Regno ij qui vita moribus & literatura sunt conspicui, qui{que} in negotio fidei promovendo plurimum nobiscum laborant praefician∣tur, quos{que} nobiscum Reverendissimus Corcagen' ac Cloanen' Episcopus no∣minavit ac comm••ndavit tanquam idonei Pastores ad Dei gregem verbo et exemplo instruendum, ne indignis qui sine ordine & fortasse summ•• cum

authoritate & ambitione sese animarum curae ingererent, nisi occurreretur aditus pateat. Quod ut petamus movemur propter summam animarum ja∣cturam, quam ob Pastorum paucitatem in vtra{que} Monioniae provincia qui undecim Episc••patus sub Metropoli Cassilensi complectitur: excipimus enim Reverend' Corcagen' & Cloaneum qui senio & labore jam pen•• est confectus, nostri potiuntur, & hoc eo confidentius petimus, quia qui electi consecrati, & ad nos dimissi fuerunt à vestra sacrosancta sede ad vacuas hijs in partibus sedes occupandas à nobis pro viribus in ijsdem Deigracia defendantur, ut gregibus sibi Commissis tuto invigilare queant. Insuper de∣sideramus ut quemadmodum felicis recordationis Pius Quintus, Pontifex Maximus contra Reginam Angliae ejus{que} fautores Bullam excommunicatio∣nis ediderat; Necnon Gregorius 13. eandem continuaverat, ac vim ha∣bere in bello Giraldinarum indicavit; similem quo{que} sententiam ad hoc bel∣lum promovendum, & ad felicem exitum deducendum, Sanctitas vestra emittere dignetur ac generatim sanctitati vestrae affectu quo possumus ma∣ximo regnum hoc vestrum à te solo post Deum dependens nos{que} humiles tu∣os subditos una cum procuratoribus praesentium latoribus quos pro nobis & nostro nomine deputamus, qui{que} fuse & veraciter omnia quae in hoc bello gessimus adjuti eorum opera & doctrina viva voce aperient plenius. Deprecantes ut Sancta vestra indubiam illis fidem dignetur adhibere eidem committimus & commendamus.

Dat' in Castris nostris Catholi∣cis 30. Martij 1600.

Sanctitatis vestrae Obedientissimi filij & fidelissmi subditi,

• Oneale. Iames Desmond.
• Mac Cartie More.
• Dermond Mac Cartie,* 20.1 alias
• Mac Donogh.

I will not trouble the understanding Reader with any long Com∣mentary upon this plaine Text; but onely will demand one questi∣on, whether that man which shall suggest, that her Majesties Sub∣jects are in worse case then the Christians under the Turks, that her Majesties government is more tyrannicall then that of the Egyptian Pharaoh, that shall prefer a supplication into the Court of Rome, to haue his annoynted Prince excommunicated as an Heretike, and de∣posed as an Vsurper; whether this man may bee adjudged to carie a loyall heart to that Prince, or deemed worthy to liue in that Com∣mon wealth. For my owne part I cannot suppose his leprosie like that of Naaman which may bee cleansed with washing seven times in Iordan; but like that of Gehezi, which will sticke to him and his posterity for ever, and that hee may ingeniously confesse with ever∣cursed

Cain, Peccata mea majora sunt quam condonari queant, my sinnes are greater then can be forgiven; but fearing lest this digression will be as over tedious to thee in reading, as it hath bin unpleasant to me in writing, I will now proceed in my purposed relation.

CHAP. VII.

Dermond Mac Owen, Teg Mac Dermond, and Moyle Mo Omaghon arrested. Dermond Mac Owens answer to the Lord President. The services which the Mounster Regiment performed in Connaght, under the conduct of Sir Francis Ba••kley.

THE Lord President, notwithstanding all these intelli∣gences of Spanish succours, had conceived a good hope, that so soone as the present State of the Province should bee knowen in Spaine; namely that the Chieftains were apprehended, and the rest generally appeased, it would bee a good meanes to divert the intended preparations; and yet farther, to secure the Provincials (so farre as the wit of man could devise) he called a generall Sessions of Goale delivery in Corke, to bee holden about the eight and twentieth of Iuly, whither all the Freeholders in that Countrey were to make their repaire, where hee intended to lay hold of all such persons, as had beene most pernitious in the former warres, and likely to proue most dangerous in after times;* 20.2 these were principally foure, Dermond Mac Owen Cartie, alias Mac Donoghe, that was a Partaker in the petition to the Popes sancti∣tie; an other Teg Mac Dermond Cartie, brother to Cormuck Lord of Muskerry, the third Moil Mo Omaghon, chiefe of that Sept of the Omaghons in Kinalmekeghe, and the fourth and last was Dermond Moil Mac Cartie, brother to Florence Mac Cartie so much spoken of. The three former making their apparance at the Sessions,* 20.3 were ap∣prehended and committed Prisoners to the gentleman Porter; the fourth knowing himselfe guilty of many treacherous practises plot∣ted by his brother Florence, durst not adventure himselfe within the Citie wals, but kept aloofe in Carbery till hee heard how the other sped, and then conveyed himselfe into the North amongst his fellow Rebels.

I may not here omit to relate unto you a passage which passed be∣tweene Dermond Mac Owen aforesaid (the first of the foure afore∣mentioned) and the Lord President;* 20.4 when he was first taken in up∣on protection, did sweare and protest that he would remaine a good Subject; but (said the President) what if the Spaniards invade Ireland, what would you doe then? your Lordship puts mee (said

he) to a hard question; for if that should happen, let not then your Lordship trust me or the Lords Barry and Roche, or any other what∣soever, that you haue best conceit of, for if you doe, you will bee de∣ceived; this was plaine dealing, and in divers it proved true, as here∣after you shall heare.

Vpon the determination of these Sessions aforesaid, namely in the beginning of August, the President dispatched his Letters to the Lord Deputie, and the Councell at Dublin, signifying the restraint of these men, and the reasons inducing him thereunto; for they all (being men of turbulent spirits, discontented minds, and ill affected to the English government) could not but proue very dangerous to the State in these doubtfull times, forraine invasions being daily ex∣pected; and although they had lately submitted themselues, yet was it sufficiently made knowen unto him, aswell by the confe••••ion of the condemned titulary Earle, as from other of good credit, that it proceeded not from any loyall or dutifull disposition, but by the ne∣cessitie of the time being constrained, and by the Popish Priests be∣ing licensed, they were contented for a time to liue in subjection, be∣ing no longer able to hold out in rebellion: But yet notwithstan∣ding, hee determined to proceed, either in the retayning or releasing of them, as hee should be directed by their graver wisedomes: The Lord Deputie and Councell approved of his proceedings, referring the farther pursuite of these affaires, together with all other matters within his government to his owne discretion.

You haue formerly heard how Sir Francis Barkley was sent with Regiment into Connaght: and although I doe confine my selfe to speake chiefely of the services of Mounster, yet this Regiment being still upon the List of Mounster, I doe not thinke that I shall erre in setting downe of any accident of note which it performed. The nineth of August,* 20.5 Sir Francis with his Troopes lodged at Alphine in the County of Roscoman; the morning following was darke and misty, Odonnell, Orwrk••, Tirrell, and the traytorly Confederats, being fifteene hundred Foote and three hundred Horse, quartering not farre from us, presented themselues close to our Campe; Sir Francis Barkley* 20.6 finding that his store of munition was but weake, resolved not to fight, but the Enemy growing bold upon our slacknesse, pressed so boldly upon us, as we were forced to draw out; for two houres there was a hot skirmish, wherein our men served exceeding well, forcing them to retire to their quarter: Of our side there was lost a Gentleman of Captaine Kingsmils Company, and foure and twentie hurt: Of the Enemy not so few as eightie slaine and hurt.

CHAP. VIII.

Sixe thousand men demanded by the Lord President to bee sent into Mounster to withstand the intended invasion of Spaine. The Lord Presidents opinion sent to the Lords of the Councell, of the likeliest place where the Spaniards would attempt to land their Forces in Ireland. The effect of the Lords of the Councels answer to the Lord Presi∣dent. A branch of the Lord Presidents Letter t•• Master Secretary Cecill. A Let∣ter from Master Secretary Cecill t•• the Lord President. The intelligence had of the Spanish fleete comming for Ireland, and by him sent t•• the L••rd President. A branch of Master Secretary Cecils Letter t•• the Lord President.

THE Lord President from time to time, certified aswell the Lords of her Majesties privie Councell in England, as the Lord Deputie and Councell at Dublin, of all such intelligences as hee received, and probabilities as hee conceived of the Spanish preparations: yet long it was before hee could induce them, to conceit any such thing: But now at the last, even as a vehement and violent Tempest,* 20.7 sometimes resoundeth in the aire for a good space before it falleth, and the neerer it approacheth, the more palpably and senseably is perceived; such was this tempestuous storme of the Spaniards intended invasion, which was now so vniuersally seconded from all places, that it was generally expected both in England and Ireland; and for this cause the President did earnestly sollicit the Councell of England that sixe thousand men might bee levied for this service; whereof two thou∣sand to bee sent presently for Waterford, and the rest to bee in a readi∣nesse at an houres warning, to make speedy repaire to the Sea-coast; upon the first notice of this invasion.

The President also thought fit to deliver his opinion to the Lords of the Councell,* 20.8 what places within the Province were most likely for the Spanyards to attempt, & most necessary for her Majestie both in pollicie and honour to defend: for to prevent their descent in any place, (where themselues thought meete) was by him deemed impossible. But it was to bee presumed, that they would attempt such a place, as should bee honourable for them to gaine, and dis∣advantagious for her Majestie to loose; And therefore hee thought that their discent (most likely) would be at Limerick, Waterford, or Corke; as for the other Townes, they were neither worth their la∣bour to winne, ••nor her Majesties charges to defend: Limericke was farre seated within the land, neither could they disimboge from thence without an Easterly winde, (which beeing rare) it was not likely that they would hazzard their Fleet upon such disadvantage: Waterford (though weake and commodious for them) it was so

neere to England, and especially lying so conveniently for her Maje∣sties Forces, within that Kingdome, the Deputie on the one side, and the President on the other, being so neere at hand, as it was not like∣ly that they would land there: Corke therefore hee supposed to bee most convenient for them to assaile, and most necessary for her Ma∣jestie to defend for these reasons: First, because those that had beene the greatest dealers about this Invasion in Spaine, namely one Der∣mond Mac Cartie, a neere kinsman to Florence, called by the Spani∣ards, Don Dermutio, did advise (as aforesaid) Florence by Letters, (which were intercepted) to surprise Corke; Secondly, the said Flo∣rence did advise the Spanish Archbishop, by his Agent Donogh Mac Cormock, (as you haue heard) that Corke was the fittest place for this designe; Whereunto both Tyrone and all the Northerne Rebels did subscribe. Lastly, her Majesties Magazines of Victualls, Munition, and Treasure residing there in great quantities, could not without infinite trouble, and great danger be remooved: for besides, if they should be removed, either to Limrick or Waterford, neither of those were altogether secure, yet it would give an apparant testimony of feare, conceived of their comming, which would not onely amaze the best affected subjects, through the Province, but give occasion to the rest generally to revolt: upon these reasons the President thought fit to assemble all the forces within the Province, (which was then but 1300 Foote, and 200 Horse in List) unto Corke or the places neere adjoyning, for the manning and making good of that Citie, which in it selfe, by the naturall situation thereof, was very weake, and of small defence.

The Lords by his Lette••s understanding his resolution,* 20.9 by their Letters dated the twentieth of Iuly (which hee received in August following) wrote unto him to this effect; that they would presently send unto him 2000 Foote for his supply: That they would not di∣rect him what he should doe if the Spaniards landed, leaving it to his owne judgement, as occasion should be offered; saying farther, that where by his own Letters they perceived, (whereunto al mens judge∣ment did agree with him) that Corke was a weake towne, & not te∣nible against a powerfull enemy, they thought fit to give him this ge∣nerall rule, that in case he should see such forces arrive, applying them∣selves to a place of weake defence, (which in his judgemēt must in the end be carried, that nothing can be more pernitious to her Majesties cause, and therefore he should not doe well to venture his small For∣ces, where they, with Her Majesties provisions, were sure to be lost, howsoever he might peradventure thinke to dispute it for some few dayes: But the President to make good his resolution, answered their Lordships, and maintaining the same (as by his Letters of the

sixth of August may appeare) wherewith the Lords rested satisfied, and left him to his owne judgement; wherein it seemes hee did not erre, for their intention of landing at Corke prooved true, (as here∣after shall appeare) whereof for farther testimony of the same, all the Letters which were sent from Spaine to Don Ioan de Aquila, after his landing in Ireland, were directed to Corke, which is an evident argument, that Corke was their designe, and that in Spaine it was conceived that Don Iuan was possessed of it,* 20.10 and also at the same time he wrote to M. Secretarie Cecill upon the same subject, his very words were as followeth. The resolution I held, I still hold, which is to defend and keepe Corke, the reasons (in my Letters to the Lords) I have at large discoursed, if Her Majestie shall relinquish any of her walled Cities, (as I am advised to doe) all will be lost, and a generall revolt will insue, wherfore it were better to put somwhat in hazard, then apparantly to lose all: The towne I know to be infinite weake, but many handes is a strong defence, and when the 2000 aides shall come, the enemy shall find it a tough piece of worke ••o gaine it: To remoove the Queenes Magazines, of victualls, Munition, and treasure, (as some doe advise) into the Countrey, I know no place capable of it, nor yet is there any meanes of carriage (especially in this Harvest time) to convey it away betweene this and Michaelmas, and to send it by sea, must be either to Waterford or Limricke, (which as farre as I know) may proue no lesse dangerous then at Corke, no man certainely knowing where the Enemy will make his discent: But if the worst should happen, that the Towne must bee los••, the treasure (at least) shall be saved, and the rest, the Enemy shall never enjoy. The rasing of Shandon is to no purpose, for every Hill and Ditch (neere the Towne) commands the Citie no lesse then it, the defences of earth (which by my directions are in making) are onely made to winne time; and I haue so provided, that the charge of the workemen is borne by the Towne and Countrey, the Queenes ex∣pences is no more, but the use of her Shovels, Spades, Pickaxes and Whildebarrowes, &c.

Now wee may see how true a Prophet the President was, that the Spaniards would invade Ireland; but like unto Cassandra, untill this time could never bee beleeved, which proceeded out of the defects (which both the Lords in England, and the Lord Deputie of Ire∣land) had of good intelligence, whereof the President was better stored then either of them: of the undoubted likelihood of their comming; Sir Robert Cecill her Majesties Secretary wrote to the Pre∣sident as followeth.

A Letter from Master Secretary Cecill to the Lord President.

SIr George Carew, on Wednesday last, certaine Pinnaces of her Ma∣jesties met with a fleete of Spaniards, to the number of fiftie saile, whereof seventeene are men of warre, the rest are transporting Ships, as by this Note inclosed doth appeare, which my Intelligencer sent me at their going out. These Ships cannot bee but for Ireland, from which Coast the storme kept them, unlesse it should bee said, that the King will land them in the Low-countries, which I will ne∣ver beleeue hee durst adventure, knowing how long wee haue ex∣pected them; and haue fourteene good ships out, which if you com∣pare with the note inclosed of his, you shall find that wee might be ashamed to suffer his Fleete to land so quietly, and our Fleete in the taile of them; but (which is more certaine) to confirme my opinion ever for Ireland, this proportion is fit for Ireland, there it may worke mischiefe; and besides, that they which met them, saw them set their course from the mouth of the sleeue (where they were on wednes∣day) just for Ireland, and (as I verily thinke) they will fall for Lime∣rick; for in Spaine it was advertised me, that their Rendezvous was for the Blaskys, which you know is on that Coast, about the Dingle or the Ventrey: Lastly, if they had meant to haue come hither, they would haue beene here before this time, being on wednesday at Sil∣ley, and the wind having beene South-west since faire. If therefore they bee not in Ireland, they are certainely put Roomer with Spaine againe; but that I dare not hope. Now Sir, what my Lord Deputy and you shall doe there, is not our parts to tell you, onely wee desire you to propound us possible things, and then shall you haue them; two thousand wee haue sent already into Mounster, at least the want of wind hinders them, in the imbarquing Ports: if we know once where they are landed, then must you also tell us, where you will haue us second you: for if you looke for our supplyes to come to you, in the West side of Mounster, or South parts, then can we put them by Sea more properly, and land neerer the parts of Accon, then to send them to Dublin, or to Corke, but all this to you must bee referred, to whom I wish as great happinesse as I wish to my owne heart: And so I end

from the Court at Windsore this twelfth of August, 1601.

Your loving and assured Friend, Robert Cecill.

From Lisbona the fiue and twentieth of Iuly, 1601.

Here at Lisbon,* 22.1 there are stayed about two hundred Sailes of Ships; out of which number, fiue and fourtie onely are selected for transportation of Souldiers.

The number of Souldiers are sixe thousand, whereof three thou∣sand are here kept aboard the ships, left they should runne away; the other three thousand are a comming from Andaluzia and those parts, in a fleete of ships and gallies, under the conduct of the Ad••l••ntados sonne unto Lisbon.

The ships which carie the Souldiers are of the burthen of one hundred, one hundred and fiftie, and not aboue two hundred Tuns: The Spaniards doe refuse greater ships of the East Countries, which are stayed at Lisbon, and make choise of the smallest Vessels they haue for their purpose.

Of their fiue and fourtie Saile of ships, seventeene saile onely are fitted for men of warre, whereof eleaven of them are but small ships, the other sixe are Gallions▪ the Saint Paul, the Saint Peter, the Saint Andrew, and three smaller Gallions of the Kings, whose names I know not.

For the manning of their ships, fifteene hundred Sailors were sent hither out of Biskay.

The Marques of S.^ta Croce, goeth Admirall in the Saint Paul, Sibiero alias Seriago Viceadmirall in the Saint Peter, they make ac∣count to bee ready by the last of Iuly, and ride with their yards a Crosse.

The two ships of Dunkerke (which haue remayned long at Lis∣bon) doe make ready to come away with the Fleete.

By this Letter it appeares that they in England now were awake, and confident of the Spanish invasion▪ untill which time (notwith∣standing, the Presidents daily calling upon them for Men, Munition, and Victuals) they gaue a deafe eare; also hee received an other of the same date, a fragment whereof I thinke it not unnecessary to re∣late, aswell to shew the assurance which was held in England of the invasion, as the tender care her Majesties principall Secretary had of the President, and of the deare affection he bare him.

My deere George,* 22.2 now will I omit all the petty particulars of many things, because the great storme (which I presume is fallen upon Mounster) drownes all my petty cares, and wounds my soule for care of you, of whom I know not what to expect, but as a lost child; for though I know you are not so mad as to runne to the enemies mouthes, with a dozen persons in comparison; yet I am desperatly affraid that the Provincials should betray you; even those I meane that must or will seeme to be principally about you, &c.

CHAP. IX.

The crosse Accidents which hapned to make the Lord Deputy to be offended with the Lord President. The Lord Deputies Letter to the Lord President▪ A satisfactory Letter from the Lord Deputy to the Lord President.

AS is formerly related,* 22.3 Sir Francis Barkley being in the Province of Connaght with one thousand Foote and fiftie Horse of the List of Mounster; when the Presi∣dent sent him thither, among other instructions which hee gaue unto Sir Francis, was that hee should not (up∣on any direction) goe out of that Province, untill hee first heard from him; the reason which moved him to insert this clause into his instructions, was the confident assurance hee had of the Spanish in∣vasion: But yet to prevent the worst, left the Lord Deputie might peradventure command him to march into Vlster, or Linster; hee presently dispatched a Letter to the Lord Deputie, signifying unto him, what direction hee had given unto Barkley, and the reasons that moved him unto it, beseeching his Lordship to allow thereof: But see the mischiefe, before the Presidents Letters came to the Lord De∣puties hands, hee had sent Captaine Henry Cosby with a peremptory commandement to Sir Francis Barkley, to march to Ballisheman in Vlster: Sir Francis being perplext what course to take, at last resol∣ved to obey his instructions, hoping that the Lord President would bee able to make his peace with the Lord Deputie; but so slow and negligent was the Presidents Messenger (which afterwards was ex∣cused by sicknesse) as the Lord Deputie had received Sir Francis Barklies refusall, before hee had knowledge of the Presidents Letters: whereupon hee stormed at the President, and dispatched presently his Letters to the Lords of the Councell, complayning of the President, not sparing to tell them, that rather then hee would undergoe so great an indignity (by any man that served underneath him) hee would quit his government: And at the same time it fell out so crossely, that another accident did no lesse moue the Deputie to bee enraged then the former; for of the two thousand supplyes which were to come into Mounster, the President (to giue contentment to many worthy men, that without charge had followed him in the former services) had obtayned from the Lords in England, that sixe hundred of them should bee bestowed upon such as he should make choice of, to bee their Captaines; this added to that aforementioned, did so much increase his Lordships indignation to the President, (whereunto many ill disposed, to increase the flame gaue fuell) as his Lordship wrote this ensuing Letter to the President.

The Lord Deputies Letter to the Lord President.

MY Lord, as I haue hitherto borne you as much affection, and as truely as ever I did professe it unto you; and I protest rejoy∣ced in all your good successes as mine owne; so must you giue mee leaue, since I presume I haue so just cause, to challenge you of unkindnesse and wrong, in writing into England, that in preferring your Followers, Sir Henry Dockwray hath had more power from me then your selfe; and consequently, to sollicit the Queene to haue the nomination of some Captaines in this kingdome: for the first I could haue wished you would haue beene better advised, because upon mine honour, hee never without my speciall warrant, did ap••oint but one, who I after displaced, and I doe not remember that ever since our comming over, I haue denyed any thing, which you haue re∣commended unto me, with the marke of your owne desire to ob∣taine it; and in your Province I haue not given any place (as I thinke) but at your instance. For the other, I thinke it is the first example, that ever any under an other Generall, desired or obtained the like sui••e. And although I will not speake injuriously of your deserts, nor im∣modestly of mine owne; yet this disgrace cannot make me beleeue, that I haue deserved worse then any that haue beene Generals before me: But since it is the Queenes pleasure, I must endure it, and you choose a fit time to obtaine that or anything else against me: Yet I will concurre with you in the service, as long as it shall please her Majestie to employ us here: but afterward, I doubt not but to giue you satisfaction that I am not worthy of this wrong: The Coun∣cell and my selfe upon occasion of extraordinary consequence, sent for some of the Companies of Mounster out of Connaght, when wee heard you were to be supplyed with two thousand out of Eng∣land, but wee received from them a flat deniall to come, and the co∣pie of your Letter to warrant them therein. If you haue any autho∣rity from the Queene to countermand mine, you may very well justi∣fie it, but it is more then you haue vowed to me to haue, when I (be∣fore my comming over) protested unto you, that if you had, I would rather serue the Queene in prison, then here. My Lord these are great disgraces to me, and so conceived, and I thinke justly, by all that know it, which is and will be very shortly all Ireland. My alle∣geance, and owne honour are now engaged with all my burthens, to goe on in this worke, otherwayes no feare should make mee suffer thus much; and what I doe, it is onely loue doth moue me unto it: For I know you are deare to one, whom I am bound to respect with

extraordinary affection. And so my Lord I wish you well, and will omit nothing (while I am in this kingdome) to giue you the best contentment I can, and continue as,

Your assured Friend Mountioye.

In this meane time, before these stormes came to the Presidents knowledge (for yet hee had not received the Lord Deputies sharpe Letter, hoping that the time of the Spaniards comming, would ad∣mit Sir Francis his Regiment some longer absence, sent him word to march to Ballishenan, or elsewhere (as it pleased the Deputie) and withall by his Letters, he acquainted his Lordship of his directions, and beseeched his Lordship to haue a care of Mounster, which hee was no way able (his places of Garison guarded) with his small for∣ces remayning, to confront Terrill, and the Vlster aides, then ready to enter into it, much lesse to defend the Cities of Corke, Limerick, and Water••ord against the Spaniards, whose arrival hee daily ex∣pected: After this second dispatch to the Lord Deputie, the Presi∣dent received his Lordships thundering Letters; but when the Lord Deputie by his answer saw, how much hee was mistaken, and had well considered upon what good ground the Presidents instructi∣ons were given to Sir Francis Barkley, and also that he had retrenched the same before hee knew that his Lordship had sent for them: And that although hee had gotten the favour to bestow sixe of the Com∣panies that came out of England, hee knew that they could stand no longer then hee pleased, and so left them to be disposed of at his will, he not onely blamed himselfe, but wrote a satisfactory, kindly unto him, which to shew the good nature of that Noble-man, I thinke I should doe him wrong if I did not relate it.

A satisfactory Letter from the Lord Deputie to the Lord President.

MY Lord, if my Letter did expresse some more then ordinary passion, I will now desire you, if you haue any opinion of my judgement or honesty, to beleeue mee, that at that time I had so much reason to bee so moved, as I presume, when I next speake with you, I shall induce you to confesse, that my expostulation did neither proceed from undervaluing you, or overvaluing my selfe, private respect to my owne ends, vanity in desire of preheminences, nor lightnesse, or evill nature in quitting slightly so worthy a friend; and if I can farther perswade you by the effect it tooke with me, I protest the miserable tragedie of those I held here my dearest friends,

the unkindnesse I tooke by their shewing themselues my most mor∣tall enemies, the danger that I knew they brought my fortune into, nor any thing which hath beene much, that hath hapned to me since my comming into this kingdome, did ever so much moue me, as this, and the circumstances that did accompany it; the which being unfit to be trusted either to paper, or at the least to this passage; I will re∣serue for my owne defence till I speake with you, or may send a more safe and assured Messenger unto you, and so leaue my case, Sub judice, but in the meane time absolue you from any wrong or unkindne••••e you haue done me, with this assurance, that the desire you shew to giue me satisfaction, hath, and shall increase that affection I haue borne you; and in the world you shall not find for ever hereafter a more just, and sure friend and this much for your owne sake, but for his unto whom I know you are so deare, I am so much in my heart a servant to the worthinesse that hee hath shewed in his kind∣nesse unto me; that if hee should desire me, to traile a Pike under a farre meaner friend unto him then you; I would doe it willingly, because my fortune doth otherwayes so little enable me, to shew my thankefulnesse unto him, and this I doe not write out of my base observation of his fortune; but upon my Christianity, I doe acknow∣ledge him to haue deserved more of mee, then all the world besides, and I doe truely thinke him to be the most honourable man, that ever (in this unworthy world) my fortune was to haue any thing to doe withall. And therefore noble Lord, of all these things I will write as I haue read in my dunses of Logicke, Sustine pro nunc▪ Onely I be∣seech you dispose of the Companies, and all things else to your li∣king▪ which shall bee (I assure you) to mine, but to the great trouble I haue in hand, I must confesse, was never more pusselled in my Coun∣cels, for many just respects; but especially by an intelligence I haue received this day: And if I would like Diogenes, take a Candle in my hand, to seeke a wise man in this kingdome, unto whose judge∣ment I would trust to assist mine (in the case in question) I know not where I should find any except it be you; and therefore if it be possi∣ble, send me word, where I may speake with you presently, though I come as farre or farther then Kilkenny, for I would faine resolue with you of all, and joyntly with you make a present dispa••ch into England; I pray dispatch a speedy Messenger, though it be a Horse∣man, and I will lea••e all things so, as I will be prepared to goe on a suddaine, and so I commit you to God, whom I beseech to send us a happy meeting:

The fift of September, 1601.

Your most assured Friend Mountioye.

What an opinion of wisedome and worthinesse the President had now gayned by his painefull and politique proceedings, I can∣not but remember, the same being acknowledged by so many and worthy persons of her Maiesties Privie Councell: for if that bee vera laus which proceedeth à viro laudato; or if that rule of A∣ristotle be true, viz. That thing is justly to bee preferred, quod à plu∣ribus & sapientissimis approbatur, then may I without flattery con∣clude, that his dese••••s were Honourable, and his wisdome was in such great esteeme, as his Counsailes were so well allowed of the Lords of the Councell, as never doubt was made of them, and all things concerning that Province was left to his discretion, as occasi∣ons with their circumstances hapned.

Lastly, the Lord Deputie, whose judgement was second to none for the prosecution of the warre in Ireland, being now mightily distracted betwixt the Northren prosecutions, and the Spanish pre∣parations, did write to the President, that there was no man, that could so well assist him in this dolefull case, and upon whose judge∣ment he would so much rely (in all that kingdome) as upon his, and therefore requested him earnestly, to repaire speedily to Kilkenny, (neere to his Province) for so ••arre would hee come to meete him.

CHAP. X.

Intelligence of the Spanish invasion. Two thousand Foote sent to the Lord Pr••side••••. The Spanish Fleete discovered at Sea by Captaine Loue, whereof the Lord President ad∣vertised the Lord Deputy. The Lord Pr••sident makes a Iourney to the Lord Deputy. The Lord Deputy and the Lord ••resident meete at Leighlyn. Sir Charles Wilmot advertis••th the Lord President of the discovery of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fl••••te, at the mo••th of the Haven of Corke. The Spaniards ••and at Kinsale. A Proclamation made in Kinsale by Don Iuan de Aquila, to giue contentment to the Inhabitants. A list of the Captaines in the Spanish Army. Don Iuan his Certificate into Spaine after his l••nding at Kin••ale.

THE President addressed himselfe forthwith to attend his Lordship, but was suddainely stopped by a double occasion. First Sir Francis Barkley being at Galway with one thousand Foote,* 24.1 and fiftie Horse of the Moun∣ster forces, sent him certaine word, that a Spanish ship was landed at Sleigo, which brought assured newes that sixe thou∣sand men were assembled in Spaine ready to bee imbarqued, and with the first wind to come for Ireland,* 24.2 which caused him to recall the said Sir Francis Barkley againe into Mounster, and Sir Charles Wilmot from Kerry, and to take order for the two thousand supplyes, that were now landed out of England; and before he could fully

[illustration]

determine these affaires, there arrived one Captaine Thomas Loue at Corke Haven, in the West of Ireland, who sent him word by Letter dated the thirteenth of September,* 24.3 that hee had beene upon the Coast of Spaine in a small man of warre, and had discryed fiue and fourtie saile of the Spanish fleete at Sea, to the north of Cape∣finister, standing to the Northward,* 24.4 by which hee conjectured, that they shaped their course for Ireland; whereupon the President sent a speedy dispatch to the Lord Deputie, being then at Kilkenny, certi∣fying his Lordship, by what suddaine occurrents hee was diverted from his intended journey, where receiving notice thereof (having for a short time reposed himselfe there) returned towards Dublin: These rumors being now noysed throughout all Ireland, every man was in daily expectation of the Spanish fleete, and no sooner could there a ship appeare upon the Coast, but presently it was supposed to be a Spaniard▪ but there none appeared before the seventeenth of the same Moneth,* 24.5 which the Lord President perceiving, and that the winds still were contrary, and the weather very stormy and tem∣pestuous, remembring how ea••••estly the Deputie solicited his Com∣pany, for causes very important,* 24.6 appoynting Sir Charles Wilmot Go∣vernour of Corke; and having set all things in good order as the time would permit; notwithstanding the indisposition of his body being very much distempered, at that time with long and weary journies, made towards the Deputie, and through weaknesse not able to passe beyond Leighlin, there hee stayed, advertising the Lord Deputie (who was then at Rheban of his being there, which was the nineteenth of September:* 24.7 His Lordship being very glad of his comming, when hee least expected his Company repayred unto him; after congratulations,* 24.8 his Lordship consulted with the President, about such services as hee thought most necessary at that time, in which consultation they spent some houres; and that night they went to Kilkenny, both of them being lodged by the Earle of Or∣mond in his house. The morrow being the twentieth of that moneth of September,* 24.9 towards night, the Soveraigne of Kinsale sent a Mes∣senger to Sir Charles Wilmot then in Corke, with Letters importing that there was a fleete of fiue and fourtie ships discovered from the old head of Kinsale,* 24.10 and that they were past the river of Kinsale, bea••••ng towards the harbour of Corke,* 24.11 the Inhabitants likewise at Corke Harbour, brought him word that the said fleete was dis∣covered afore that Havens mouth, and ready as they thought to put into it: Sir Charles incontinently dispatched a Horseman with Let∣ters to the President who came unto him the three and twentieth, and also sendeth for all the forces of the Province, and Gentlemen of the Countrey, to repaire unto him. The Spaniards being close at the

Havens mouth, the wind suddainely scanted, whereupon they tac∣ked about, and made for Kinsale. Within the Towne Captaine William Saxeys Company lay then in garison; but because the Towne was of small strength, unable to withstand so powerfull an Enemy, order was given to Sir Charles Wilmot that they should quit the same, and retraite to Corke. Vpon the three and twentieth of this in∣stant, the Enemy landed their forces in the haven of Kinsale,* 24.12 and marched with fiue and twentie Colours towards the Towne;* 24.13 upon their approach the Townsmen not being able to make resistance (if they had beene willing thereunto) set open their Gates, and permitted them, without impeachment or contradiction to enter the Towne: The Soveraigne with his white rod in his hand, going to billet, and cease them in severall houses, more ready then if they had beene the Queenes forces.

To encourage them to persevere, to banish feare, and to winne their loue by gentle and mild vsage, Don Iuan de Aquila, the Spanish Generall, promised this which insueth, published the same, and con∣firmed it with his hand and Seale, which is thus Englished.

A Proclamation made in Kinsale by Don Iuan de Aquila, to giue contentment to the Inhabitants of Kinsale▪

VVEe Don Iuande Aquila, Generall of the Armie to Phi∣lip King of Spaine; by these presents doe promise, that all the Inhabitants of the Towne of Kinsale, shall re∣ceiue no injury by any of our retinew, but rather shall bee vsed as our brethren and friends, and that it shall bee lawfull for any of the Inhabitants that list to transport, without any molestation in body or goods, and as much as shall remaine, likewise without any hurt.

Don Iuan de Aquila.

For testimony, that the forces which the said Spanish Generall, were no lesse, but rather more then is reported; I thought it not impertinent for the Readers better satisfaction, to set downe the names of all the Commanders, Officers, and Captaines that landed with him at Kinsale, and afterward.

The names of the Spanish Commanders and Cap∣taines.

• Don Iuan de Aquila Maestro del Campo General.* 25.1
• Don francisco de Padilla maestro del Campo,
• Antonio Centeno maestro del Campo.
• Capitan Don Pedro Morijon.
• Captaine Francisco de Pinuoll.
• Captaine Pedro Munnez de Xaer.
• Captaine Miguel Caxa de Cuellar.
• Captaine Andres Leal.
• Captaine Don Luis de Vela.
• Captaine Don Gomez de Vargas.
• Captaine Don Pedro Zuazo.
• Captaine Saint Vincente.
• Captaine Don Gasper de Guevarra.
• Captaine Diego Gonzales Sigler.
• Captaine Marcos de Porras.
• Captaine Cascarro.
• Captaine Don Philippo de Camonde.
• Captaine Pedro de Chauves.
• Captaine Don Diego de Viezina.
• Captaine Luis de Carrera.
• Captaine Francisco de Muniosa.
• Captaine Pedro Enriques de Tejada.
• Captaine Don Christouall de Ayala.
• Captaine Iuan Ymonez de Carata.
• Captaine Alonso de Zaramelle.
• Captaine Don Pedro de O Campo.
• Captaine Luis Diaz de Navarra.
• Captaine Alonso de Motina.
• Captaine Diego Palomeque.
• Captaine Maldonado.
• Captaine Iosepho Escobar.
• Captaine Antonio de Tufo Italiano.
• Captaine Orlando Italiano.
• Captaine Christouall de Cardenosa.
• Captaine Y quartel Maestro Miguel Briena.
• Captaine Diego de La Villa.
• Captaine Hernando Borragan.
• Captaine De O Campo.
• ...

• Captaine Francisco Ruiz de Vellasco.
• Captaine Pedro de Saavedra.
• Captaine Graneros.
• Captaine Andreas de Arve.
• Captaine Albornoz.
• Captaine Martin Ruyz Sarjento Mayor.
• Captaine Luis de Aquila Sarjento Mayor.
• Pedro Lopes de Soto Veador Y Contador de la infanteria.
• Iuan Ocho a Devasterra Contador de La Artilleria.
• Diego Ruyz de Salazar Pagador.

After that Don Iuan was landed and setled in the Towne of Kin∣sale, by the shipping which returned, hee sent into Spaine a relation of his present estate, which is as followeth, translated out of the Ori∣ginall under his owne hand.

A Discourse of the estate wherein Don Iuan de Aquila doth remaine, with the appointment of such things as hee advertiseth to be need∣full or his succour, and good effect of his voyage; translated out of a Spanish discourse.

ON the first of October hee arrived at the Haven of Kinsale,* 26.1 and the day following, Don Iuan* 26.2 landed all his Souldiers; whereof framing two squadrons, hee marched towards the said Towne, out of which there issued fiftie Foote and fourtie Horse, who leaving the place free, went towards the Towne of Corke; the persons of bet∣ter sort going with them, with all their goods; whereupon there were presently sent in two Companies, and the day following ente∣red all the rest of the Armie, and lodged there, to the end to shelter the Troopes and munitions under covert, although with great straightnesse, the place contayning not aboue two hundred houses.

The seat and foundation of Kinsale is in a side of a River, inviro∣ned with hils, aud without any kind of defense, in so much as Don Iuan is of the mind, if the Enemy should come (to quarter himselfe neere his front) to try his fortune, because otherwise hee should not bee able to make good the place.

There were disembarqued two Field-Peeces, and two Demie-Cannons, leaving the rest of the Artillerie unlanded, not having Mu∣nition sufficient for so much Artillery, for that the Powder and Match which remaines is little, and the greater quantitie came wett, as well as not to bee encombred with so much Artillerie, without Horses to draw it, since that with the next succors may be sent Mu∣nition enough.

There is in the middle of the Haven of Quinsale, a certaine (al∣most an) Iland, on the which it seemeth good to Don Iuan to haue a Fort made, to secure and defend the Haven; yet is there no conve∣nient place to doe it: for on the part that lookes towards the place, an Arme of the Sea divides it from the land, continued somewhat upwards into the land, without having Pinnaces, Boats, or other meanes to crosse it: and for that the Towne Quinsale is of so great a Seat, and open in so many parts, and so weake, that it is needfull to haue halfe the Troupes in guard at least, whensoever they should bee forced to draw out to some good effect, which notwithstanding would not bee in good securitie, the place (almost an Iland) not ha∣ving sufficient water, nor is there any place of those adjacent, that yeeldeth meanes to fortifie it, so that it is necessary to goe elsewhere for it, having here nothing to make Cisterns nor Pinnases for a pas∣sage, or to bring bavins and faggots, the River being somewhat far∣ther upwards into the land.

Hee sent to tell Don Diego Brochero, that because the way remayned so ill, hee should assist him before hee went, in causing to be disim∣barqued the Bisquet, and afterwards, that all the boats should make three or foure voyages for bavins or gabions, whereof hee had great need; the River as is aforesaid, being somewhat farre aboue, hee an∣swered that hee could not attend to this, or disimbarque the Biskets which came in the hulke, which were there, but to returne present∣ly, and so with great haste caused the munitions to bee landed, which they left upon the shore, without account or reason; the Accounter and Steward of the Artillery remayning, which would not under∣take to account for it; and such was the haste, that on the durt and Ooes of the shore they were ill handled, and wet, as if the Enemy had beene already playing with their Artillery on their ships. So soone as Don Iuan had lodged himselfe in the place, hee dispatched to the Earles severall times,* 26.3 advising them of his arrivall; yet in nine dayes that passed untill I was dispatched into Spaine, they received no answer: There is from Kinsale to the place where the Earles abide seventie fiue Leagues; the naturals of the Countrey report the forces of the Earles to bee much lesse then was given out to us, and that the Enemy doth hold them in with forts: The enemies haue drawen together all their Cattell and Corne, and with their Cavalle∣rie breake the Mils, and because wee haue no Horse, they presume to come every day up to our Wals, not being able to avoid or hinder it; notwithstanding our sallies against them, insomuch that from with∣out, wee receiue neither flesh nor any other thing, except some few Cowes from the poore people of the place, which they sell the rather unto us, because wee pay them what they demand, yet within few

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

dayes there would bee no flesh had, by reason of the English, who haue engrossed and gathered the Crets together, and burned the hou∣ses of the naturals.

Don Iuan doth procure to draw from the Countrey people, by loue and rewards all that he can; yet withall this, findeth no assistance from them, neither dare they declare themselues, and the greater part haue no will, seeing the small forces which haue beene landed, but seeing that there are more, they will bee still comming, and some of them receiue pay, it is very re quisit to pay them and arme them; be∣cause till now many of them are past to the Enemy: Since the wri∣ting of this by Don Iuan de Aquila, there came a spy from Corke, where the Enemy doth joyne together, who saith that the Viceroy had already together more then foure thousand Foote and foure or fiue hundred Horse, and that the Queene of England had received advertisement of the comming of the Spaniards into Ireland, where∣upon were great preparations made for the expulsing them; the Souldiers which were disimbarqued, marched to the number of three thousand and foure hundred; besides those which came in a hulke, now arrived three Leagues from hence, but making a squa∣dron of them, there was a lesse number found, so that it is thought fit to take the first muster with much rigour, taking note of the boyes, and such besides of the rest as are Besognies, who not know∣ing the use of their Peece, nor how to discharge them, are drawen out to exercise their Armes dayly, many fall sicke, and are already more then one hundred: It is fit that the succour which his Majesty meaneth to send, should bee dispatched with speed, because the Ene∣my may not haue power to engage the places which Don Iuan hath designed to fortifie: It should bee a matter of great importance, and the Whole for Horse, by reason of the difference of the Cavallerie, which commeth out of England and that of the Earles, for all that can bee leavied in Ireland, or that they haue are small Horses, and the Souldiers are unarmed, which doe onely fight with halfe Pikes, and Saddles without stirrops.

Of powder and matches as is aforesaid, there is small store, so that it is necessary to send some good quantitie together with Lead, be∣cause there passed but little.

Bisquet and some wine is necessary for the sustenance of our Troopes, because there came not such a quantitie of Bisquet as his Majestie commanded, and was not more then for two Moneths or little more.

It is likewise convenient, that there come a great summe of monie, for it imports much to pay well, for want whereof, there rise no dis∣orders, that of friends wee gaine not enemies.

That others may come in the place of the Accounter, and overseer that brought us to the Groyne.

It is convenient to send two Doctors, because there is none in the regiment of Spaniards.

Likewise that an Auditor Generall bee sent to serue here, because there is none.

It behooveth also to send Carpenters and Smiths, or Farriers being very necessary.

And that his Majestie bee served, that there might remaine here three or fo••re ships to giue advise of whatsoever shall succeed, there being none left here at this present.

The next day after Don Iuan was landed, Sir Charles Wilmot sent Captaine Francis Slingesby with his ••oote Company, and Sir Anthony Cooks Horse, with directions to take the best view hee could of their fleete and forces, who at his comming thither, found them possessed both of the Towne of Kinsale, and of the Castle of Rincorran neere adjoyning unto it; and to bid him welcome, they drew forth a Com∣pany or two of Foote, and a skirmish for a little space was entertay∣ned, wherein there were some hurt, but none slaine; Captaine Slings∣by having performed his directions returned to Corke.

CHAP. XI.

Second Letters from Sir Charles Wilmot of the arrivall of the Spaniards in Kinsale. Debate in Councell what w•••• meetest for the Lord Deputy to doe. The Lord Deputy assented to the Lord Presidents advise. The Lord Presidents providence. A dispatch into England of the Spaniards arrivall. The Lord Deputy goeth with the Lord Pre∣sident into Mounster. None of the Provincials of Mounster did adhere to the Spani∣ards as their first landing. The report of a Master of a Scottish Barque concerning the strength of the Spaniard. Captaine Flower sent to view Kinsale. Direction gi∣ven for the burning of the Corne neere Kinsale. A Letter from the Archbishop of Dublin, and Don Iuan de Aquila unto Tyrone and O Donnell. The Lord De∣puty and Lord President &c. went to view the Towne of Kinsale. The Lord Deputy with the Army marched towards Kinsale.

AT the instant when Sir Charles Wilmots Letters of the Spaniards arrivall came to Kilkenny, which was upon the three and twentieth of September, as afore mentio∣ned; the Lord Deputie, the Earle of Ormond, the Lord President, Sir Richard Wingfielde Marshall of the Army of Ireland, and Sir Robert Gardiner the chiefe Iustice, were in Councell, advising what course was fittest to take if the Spaniards should land: But now Sir Charles Wilmots Letters gaue them cause to advise what should be done, they being landed, & to confirme the

same; while they were in Councell, second Letters came from Sir Charles Wilmot,* 26.4 and the Major of Corke, that the Spaniards had quit∣ted the harbour of Corke, and were all at an Anchor in the haven of Kinsale: The question was then, what the Lord Deputy should doe: The Earle of Ormond, the Marshall, and the chiefe Iustice were of opinion, that hee should doe well to hasten to Dublin, and there to assemble his forces together;* 26.5 and whilest they were draw∣ing to a head, to giue order for supplyes, of victuals and munitions to bee sent to Corke; and that the President should presently bee dis∣patched into the Province, to defend the Citie of Corke, untill the Lord Deputie came to his reliefe, wherein all expedition was to bee vsed; for their reasons were, that if the Lord Deputie presented himselfe in the Province with small forces, it would encourage the Enemy, and put distrust and feare in the Provincials, which were either well affected or neutrals.

The Presidents advise was opposite to theirs,* 26.6 beseeching the Lord Deputy to goe presently into Mounster, although hee had no more then his Page with him; for said he, if the Provincials shall see that you turne your backe towards them, they will conceiue it proceeds of want of force, and then undoubtedly a generall revolt will ensue, but when they shall see you personally amongst them, that doubt will be removed; and besides, the Armie (now dispersed) will make more haste after you, then they would doe if you attended their comming to Dublin.

The Lord Deputy inclined to the Presidents Councell,* 26.7 but said he, what should I doe there, not being able to mainetaine the Armie with victuals for the space of a weeke, nor to furnish it with muniti∣ons, of both which there is no remaine in the Magazines in Dublin: The President willed him to take no care for those wants, for hee would furnish him, and the whole Armie for two or three moneths, which indeed hee was able to doe,* 26.8 for hee had spared the expence of victuals, not consuming so much as a Bisquet, for more then sixe moneths, giving the Souldiers money, and having beene evermore confident of the Spaniards arrivall, had procured good supplyes of munitions, which were frugally and sparingly issued: The Lord Deputy like unto one that was overjoyed with such unexpected pro∣visions, rose from his Chaire, embraced the President, and said, that if hee had not beene more then provident, that himselfe did not know what to haue done, and that his honour had beene indangered, and ascribed to him what hee well deserved.

In conclusion the foure and twentieth, the Marshall Sir Henry Davers,* 26.9 and Sir Iohn Barkley were dispatched into Linster and to Armaghe, to assemble the Army, and to bring it withall possible ex∣pedition

into Mounster, and Letters were dispatched to Sir Charles Wilmot to bee well upon his guard, and dispatches sent into England by Captaine Iohn Roberts of the Spaniards arrivall:* 26.10 All things being thus ordered, doubt was made how the Lord Deputy could be con∣veyed safely to Corke, being attended by no other then his household servants in that dangerous time,* 26.11 which was satisfied by the Presi∣dent, who had then with him there one hundred Horse, and for the furnishing of the Lord Deputies house at Corke, with stuffe and vtensils hee undertooke the care. The same day the Lord Deputy and President, Sir Robert Gardiner departed from Kilkenny, and the same night they lodged at Kilkenan the Lord Dunboynes house, the next night at Clonmell, the sixe and twentieth at Glanogher the Lord Roches house,* 26.12 and the next day following they came to Corke.

Now are wee come to siege of Kinsale, a place ordayned, wherein the honour and safetie of Queene Elizabeth, the reputation of the English nation, the cause of Religion, and the Crowne of Ireland must bee by Armes disputed; for upon the successes of this siege, as these great and important consequences depended: And here the malice of Rome and Spaine (if they had prevailed) would not haue ceased, for their purposes did extend it selfe; (Ireland having beene conquered) to make it their bridge to haue invaded England, the con∣quest and ruine whereof was the maine marke, whereat they aimed.

It was generally expected,* 26.13 that upon the first landing of the Spani∣ards, that the greatest part of Mounster would haue presently relap∣sed, and haue declared themselues Spanish; but the President had so well established the Province, by the apprehending of all the Princi∣pals which hee mistrusted, and by taking good pledges of the rest; that when the Lord Deputy came to Corke, hee presented unto him all the men of living, and quality in the Province, who stood firme untill the comming of supplyes to Castlehaven, as hereafter you shall heare.

The eight and twentieth the Lord President brought the master of a Scottish barke to the Lord Deputy which came from Lisbon,* 26.14 who confidently reported,* 26.15 that the Spaniards (when they were em∣barqued for Ireland) were sixe thousand strong▪ And the same day we heard that none of the Irish had repaired to Kinsale (to tender their service to the Spaniards) but onely some dependants of Florence Mac Carties, and that Don Iohn and his Captaines were much grie∣ved that Florence was sent prisoner into England, of whose restraint they understood nothing untill they were arrived: And also wee were advertised, that at Kinsale fiue and thirtie ships arrived with Don Iohn, and that the rest of his fleete were driven into Baltimore, having in them seven hundred Souldiers, and that they brought with

them sixteene hundred Saddles, hoping (as they were promised) to find horses in Ireland, and a great surplus of Armes to furnish the Irish; and the Companies with Don Iohn, for most part were old Souldiers taken from the garisons of Italy, and the Terceras, and that there was but a few Besognies among them.

The same day* 26.16 Captaine George Flower (Sergeant Major of the Pro∣vince of Mounster) was sent with certaine Companies to view the Towne of Kinsale,* 26.17 to see what countenance the Enemy did hold, hee no sooner approached the Towne, but the Spaniards sallied, our men beate them into the Towne, and were so eager in pursuit, as they came to the Port, and would haue set fire unto it, if Flower had not drawen them off; in this skirmish wee had some men hurt, and the Enemy both slaine and hurt: Also the same day, certaine Com∣panies were directed to march into Kinaley,* 26.18 to burne and spoyle all the corne in that Countrey, and within fiue miles of Kinsale, and to command all the Inhabitants in those parts, to bring their Cattle on this side the river of Awneboy and Corke, whereby the Enemy should want reliefe neere unto them.

To hasten the comming of Tyrone and Odonnell, the Spanish Arch∣bishop of Dublin, and Don Iuan de Aquila wrote unto them as fol∣loweth.

A Letter from the Archbishop of Dublin, and Don Iuan de Aquila, unto Tyrone and Odonnell.

PErvenimus in Kinsale, cum classe & exercitu, Regis nostri Philippi; expectamus vestras excellentias qualibet hora, veniant ergo quàm velociter potuerint, portantes equos, quibus maximè indigemus, & jam alia via scripsimus, non dico plura. valete.

Frater Matheus Archiepiscopus Dublinens.

A Qui estamos guardando a vuestras Senorias illustrissimas Como largamente otra via hemos escritos,* 28.1

A Dios.

12. Octob. 1601.

Don Iuan de Aquila.

Excellentissimis Dominis Don Oneale and Odonnell.

This day the Lord Deputie,* 28.2 the Lord President and Councell, with divers others went to Kinsale to take a view thereof,* 28.3 and found at their comming thither that the shipping had newly left the har∣bour, and were under saile for Spaine, so as they saw nothing was further to bee done till the comming of the forces.

The third of October* 28.4 Sir William Fortescu with his Company of Foot, and Sir Beniamin Berry with the Lord deputies came to Corke.

The Marshall (who was sent from Kilkenny to draw Companies out of the Pale) came this day with Sir George Bourchier to Corke,* 28.5 where at that time remained the Lord Deputie, the Lord President, Sir Robert Gardiner, and Sir Nicholas Walsh, Councellors, expecting them and others; Sir Iohn Barkley came that day also.

The Companies came to Corke,* 28.6 that Sir Iohn Barkley had brought with him.

Sir Henrie Davers,* 28.7 who was sent for the Forces about Armaghe, came to Corke with Sir Henry Folliet, captaine Blany and diuers other Captaines.

Master Marshall and Sir Iohn Barkley with some Horse and Foote went to Kinsale, to view a fit place to encampe in.

The Companies that Sir Henry Davers went for,* 28.8 came this day to Corke. Some Horse and Foot sent foorth to keepe the Spanyards from Victuals.

Two Frenchmen were voluntarily taken,* 28.9 that ranne away from the Spanyards, who confessed their numbers to be three thousand fiue hundred, besides those that were not yet come in.

It was resolved to take the field,* 28.10 but no great Ordnance came yet to enable us thereunto.

The weather fell out so rainy,* 28.11 as it was unfit to rise.

The Lord Deoutie left Corke,* 28.12 and encamped with the Armie at a place called Owneboy,* 28.13 fiue miles from Kinsale; the Artillery, Muni∣tion, and Victualls which were to come from Dublin was not yet arrived; yet was it thought fit, (being thereof supplyed by the Presi∣dents store) to take the field, rather then the Countrie should discover those wants, and so fall away.

CHAP. XII.

The Lord President requireth the Townes of Mounster to send Companies of Foot to the Campe. Don Iuan de Aquila his Declaration in answer of a Proclamation pub∣lished by the Lord Deputy and Councell. The Army encamped at Knockrobyn neere Kynsale. The enemy attempted to disturbe our Quarter, but were repulsed. A skir∣mish betweene vs and the Spanyard. Captaine Button arrived with Munition and Victuals. A Skirmish in the night, wherein twenty of the Spanyards were slayne. The Army encamped close to Kynsale. A prey of Cowes taken from the Spanyards.

THE Lord President (in his providence) before the Army was ready to march to Kinsale,* 28.14 acquainted the Lo: De∣putie, (which hee well approoved) that hee had sent to the Cities and great Townes of Mounster, that every of them, (according to their proportions) should send Companies of Foot from their severall Corporations, to strengthen her Majesties Army, which they accordingly (but with some grudg∣ing) did performe. This he did, not for any opinion he had to receiue fruite by their services, but their being in the Campe, was a good Pledge upon the Townes (in these doubtfull times) for their better loyalties, the Lord Deputie not being able to spare any Companies to secure them.

The Lord Deputie and Councell, before the Armie marched from Corke, doubting (as they had good cause) that the Priests would leaue no practises unattempted, that might animate or confirme the Irish in their Rebellion, thought it necessary to giue notice to the world, how uniust the pretended causes were, that the Irish had ta∣ken Armes against their true annoynted Soveraigne; and also how unjustly the same was maintained by the Pope and the King of Spaine, which by Proclamation was divulged in the Citie of Corke; In answere whereof Don Iuan de Aquila (assoone as it came to his eares) did likewise Proclaime this Declaration, or Apologie in Kinsale, and dispersed Copies thereof into sundry places, the te∣nour whereof ensueth.

Don Iuan de Aquila his Declaration in answere of a Procla∣mation published by the Lord Deputie and Councell, translated out of the Latine.

DOn Iuan de Aquila, Generall of the Warre, and the Catholique King of Spaines chiefe Commander in Gods warre, which is made in Ireland for defence of the Faith. To all the Irish Catho∣liques living in Kinsale, the Citie of Corke, and in all other Villages, Cities and Castles, wisheth health in him who is the true happinesse.

There is come unto our eares a Proclamation, or certaine Libell made in the Citie of Corke, in the Name of the Deputie; which be∣cause it conteineth many untruths, and such things as offend the eares of honest men, lest they may leade and seduce the mindes of simple men into errours, and turne them from the truth, I am com∣pelled to shew their falsehood, to lay open the trueth, and in fewe words to signifie the pretence and intention of our most Excellent King Philip, in this Warre, which is with the Apostolique Autho∣ritie, to be administred by us: and (to speake the truth) I could ve∣ry easily retort vpon them those reproaches which they object to us, and make them lose the pleasure which they haue taken in ill speak∣ing, by hearing of the like; Notwithstanding, we will not (like unto weake and unarmed women) goe to reproachings▪ but setting these things aside, answer to those that are objected with sound truth and Christian modestie.

First of all, yee faine that wee would leade away the pretended Subjects of the Queene of England from their, obedience, to bring them under our yoke, which is a very untruth; for wee endeavour not to perswade any body, that hee should deny due obedience (ac∣cording to the word of God) to his Prince: But yee know well that for many yeares since, Elizabeth was deprived of her kingdome, and all her Subjects absolved from th••ir fidelity by the Pope, unto whom, hee that raigneth in the heavens, the King of Kings, hath committed all power, that hee should roote up, destroy, plant, and build in such sort, that hee may punish temporall Kings (if it shall be good for the spirituall building) even to their deposing, which thing hath beene done in the kingdomes of England and Ireland, by many Popes, viz. by Pius quintus, Gregory the thirteenth, and now by Cle∣ment the eighth as it is well knowen. Whose Buls are extant amongst us; (I speake to Catholikes, not to froward Heretikes, who haue fallen from the faith of the (Romane Church) seeing they are blind Leaders of the blind, and such as know not the grounds of the truth, it is no marvell that they doe also disagree from us in this thing: But our brethren the Catholikes, walking in the purenesse of the faith, and yeelding to the Catholike Church (which is the very Pillar of the truth) will easily understand all those things: Therefore it re∣mayneth that the Irish (which adhere to us) doe worke with us no∣thing that is against Gods Lawes, or their due obedience, nay that which they doe is according to Gods word, and the obedience which they owe the Pope.

Secondly, yee affirme that wee Spaniards goe about to winne the Irish with allurements, and 〈…〉〈…〉 (which is a thing farre from our nature) and that wee doe it but for a while; that after wee

haue drawen the minds of simple men unto us, wee might after∣wards (exercising our truelty towards them) shew our bloody na∣ture▪ O the immortall God! who doth not wonder at your bitter and unexpressible cruelty, your boldnesse shewed in these words: For who is it that doth not know the great cruelty which you Eng∣lish haue exercised, and cease not to exercise towards the miserable Irish: You I say goe about to take from their soules the Catholike faith which their fathers held, in which consists eternall life; truely you are farre more cruell then Beares and Lyons, which take away the temporall life, for you would depriue them of the eternall and spirituall life. Who is it that hath demolished all the temporalities of this most flourishing kingdome except the English? looke upon this and bee ashamed: whereas on the other side wee commisera∣ting the condition of the Catholikes here, haue left our most sweet and happy Countrey Spaine, that is replenished with all good things; and being stirred with their cryes, which pierce the heavens, having reached to the eares of the Pope, and our King Philip: They haue (being moved with pitie) at last resolved to send unto you Souldiers, Silver, Gold, and Armes with a most liberall hand, not to the end they might (according as they faine) exercise cruelty towards you, O Irish Catholikes, but that you may bee happily reduced (being snatched out of the jawes of the divell, and free from their tyranny) unto your owne pristine ingenuitie, and that you may freely professe the Catholike faith: Therefore my most beloved, seeing that which you haue so many yeares before desired and begged for, with prayers and teares; and that now, even now, the Pope Christs Vicar on earth, doth command you to take Armes for the defence of your faith: I admonish, exhort, and beseech you all; all I say unto whom these Letters shall come; that as soone as possibly you can, you come to us with your friends and weapons; whosoever shall doe this, shall find us prepared, and wee will communicate unto them, those things which wee possesse; And whosoever shall (despising our wholesome councell) doe otherwise, and remaine in the obedience of the English, wee will persecute him as an Heretike, and a hatefull Enemy of the Church even unto death.

The Army nose and marched within halfe a mile of Kinsale,* 29.1 where they encamped under a hill (having not meanes to entrench) called Knock Robbin Captaine* 29.2 Morgan came out of England, and Iolly the Master ••unner from Waterford, whither some shipping was come from Dublin, with part of the provisions, but enforced to stay there, the wind being Southerly; some few shot offered to disquiet the Campe, but were soone beaten backe with very little distur∣bance.

The Army lay still there, many places viewed to sit downe fitly before the Towne,* 29.3 but the Artillery not yet come, no place was agreed upon.

An other offer made by the Enemy to disturbe the Campe that night, much greater then the former; but being readily answered, were soone repelled without hurt on our side.

Wee lay still there expecting the Provisions,* 29.4 some slight skirmi∣shes in viewing of the Towne: Sir Iohn Barkley was this night ap∣pointed to giue an Allarme to the Towne, who beat in all the guards (without the Towne) into their trenches.

This night one thousand of the Spanyards,* 29.5 (or as some that came from them say,* 29.6 fifteene hundred) were come to the top of the Hill neere the Campe, to cut off some of the Scouts or Guards, or to at∣tempt somewhat upon that Quarter; but being discovered by a par∣tie of ours, (not much exceeding two hundred that were of purpose sent out to lye betweene the Towne and our Campe, commaunded by Sir Iohn Barkley, who had with him Captaine Morris) they set upon them, killed foure dead in the place, divers hurt, tooke some Armes, and other good spoyle, and beat them backe to the Towne; without losse of any one of our men, and not aboue three hurt.

Cormocke Mac Dermond,* 29.7 chiefe Lord of a Countrey called Mus∣kery, comming with his Countrey rising out,* 29.8 to shew them to the Lord Deputie, was in his returne directed to march hard by the Spa∣niards trenches, which they had made upon the Hill without the Towne for their guards, which hee was willed to doe, the rather that the Spanyards might see the Irish serue on our sides. For this purpose were good seconds appoynted, yet out of ••ight of the Ene∣mies: The Irish at the first went on well, & beat the Spaniards from their ground to the Towneward, but according to their custome soone fell off; by which meanes a Horseman (called Courcy) of the Lord Presidents, who had charged two Spaniards upon some ad∣vantage, was ingaged, and unhorsed before hee espyed himselfe in danger; which Sir William Godolphin seeing, who had the command of the Lord Deputies Troupe, charged one way upon their whole Numbers, and Captaine Henry Barkley, Cornet of the same Troupe, another way at the same instant, and (notwithstanding their many Shott) drane them out of their Trenches, rescuing the Horseman and horse; and to the marvell of all the beholders, (considering the multitude of shot made at them, even upon the edge of the trench) came off without hurt, saue onely one horse killed, and one man slightly shot: of the enemies were killed foure, left dead in the place, and divers seene caried off, besides many other hurt.

Captaine Thomas Button,* 29.9 who had the wafting of the victualls

with Munition from Dublin with the Queenes Pinnace,* 29.10 the Moone, arrived at Corke, and came to the Lord Deputie at the Campe, sig∣nifying the rest of the Shipping was comming from Dublin, that had layen at Waterford: He was that night sent away to bring his Ship about into the Harbour of Kinsale, and with Captaine Wards ship, which was directed to accompany him, whom wee were in∣forced to make use of before to guard that Victuall and Munition in Oyster Haven, which wee had brought with us from Corke, they were willed to trie if they could annoy the Castle of Rincorran, sea∣ted close upon the Harbour, and possessed by the Spanyard. But af∣ter they had spent many shott upon the Castle, and found they did them little hurt, their Ordnance being but small, they lay still one∣ly to keepe the Harbour, that neither the Castle nor the Towne might be relieved by water, which was the chiefe cause of their sen∣ding thither, and which Captaine Thomas Button, notwithstanding many attempts made by the Spanyards and Natiues, very valiantly to his high commendations performed.

Wee had Newes of the shipping that came after Captaine Button from Waterford,* 29.11 that they were put into the Harbour at Corke, who presently had direction to worke about to another Creake,* 29.12 called Oyster Haven, lying betweene Corke and Kinsale, from whence they might more commodiously unlade their Artillery and provisions, for the speedy use of the Army.

Wee resolved to rise and lye before the Towne;* 29.13 but the shipping being not yet come about with the Artillery, and other necessaries, that day was spent in dispatching into England, and making all things fit to remooue. This night Captaine Blaynie, and Cap∣taine Flower were sent out with fiue hundred Foote upon Disco∣verie that the Spanyards were drawne out of the Towne, and so lay readie for them, if they had come towards our Quarter, but they came not on.

The Army was ready to rise,* 29.14 but the weather falling out very fowle, direction was given to dislodge: foure naturall Spaniards came this day from the Enemy, choosing rather to put themselues upon the mercy of the State, then to liue under the tyrannie of their owne Commanders,* 29.15 who the next day were sent to Corke. This night Sir Iohn Barkley went out with some three hundred Foote, ha∣ving with him Captaine Flower, Captaine Morris, and Captaine Bos∣tock, out of these were chosen sixtie Pikes and Targets, to be the bet∣ter undiscovered, who fell into their trenches, beate them to the Towne, and fell into the Gate with them, they killed and hurt aboue twentie of the Spaniards, betweene the Inner and the owter Gate, and returned having but three hurt.

The Army dislodged early,* 29.16 and encamped on a hill on the North side before Kinsale called the Spittle,* 29.17 somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne, and there intrenched strongly: when we sate downe, wee discovered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two or three hundred Cowes, and many sheepe, which were (in an Iland as it seemed) upon the Southside of the Towne beyond the water, which wee could not come at, but by sending eight or nine miles a∣bout, where there was a necke of Land to goe into it; Captaine Taffe being sent with Horse and Foot, used such expedition in that businesse, as hee attayned the place before night, and by hote skir∣mish recovered the prey, saue onely some two hundred Cowes that the Spanyards had killed, although they were under the guard of a Castle, called Castle Ny Parke, which the Spanyards had manned to defend those Cattle.

CHAP. XIII.

The Castle of Rincorran guarded by the Spaniards, besieged; and the Spaniards repulsed. The Castle of Rinco••ra•• battered by the Lord President. A remarkeable skirmish betweene us and the Spaniards that attempted to rel••••ue Rincorran. The Lord Awd∣ley, Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn, and Sir Garret Harvy hurt. A Spanish Commander taken prisoner. The Enemy demanded a parley, but the Lord President refused to treat with the Messenger. The Commander parlied, but his offers were not accepted. The Enemy endeavoured to make an escape, wherein many were s••aine and taken pri∣soners. Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn sent from the Lord Deputy with direction to the Lord President. The reasons that induced the Lord President to receiue the Spaniards that were in Rincorran to mercy. The agre••ment betweene the Lord President, and the Spanish Commander that was in Rincorran.

WEe attended all that day for the landing of the Artil∣lery,* 29.18 and perfected the intrenchment about the Ar∣mie, which was left unperfected the day before through the extreame fowlenesse of the weather; and at night Sir Iohn Barkley, Sir William Godolphin, and Captaine Bodly were sent to view the most commodious place to plant the Artillery, for the battering of the Castle of Rincorran, which was situated upon the River of Kinsale,* 29.19 something more then a quarter of a mile from the Towne, very convenient to forbid our shipping to ride neere the same, wherein Don Iohn de Aquila the Spanish Generall, had placed a Captaine with one hundred and fiftie Souldiers, whom hee promi∣sed to releeue if they were assayled, or bring them off in boats.

The two Culverings were landed,* 29.20 and all meanes vsed to mount them, but it could not bee done till the next day, so ill was every thing fitted, by reason there had beene no use of them of a long time.

These two Peeces were mounted,* 29.21 and all things put in a readinesse to batter the next day,* 29.22 the Spaniards in the Towne discovering our purpose, did that night assay to releeue the Castle by Boats, and were valiantly repelled by Captaine Button, with shot out of his ship.

* 29.23 The two Culverings began to play upon the Castle of Rincorran,* 29.24 but within two or three shot the cariage of the better Culvering brake, and about two of the clock in the afternoone, the other recei∣ved a flawe, and by that meanes made unserviceable, so all that could bee done that day, was to mount the whole Culvering upon her cariage.

The same day they gaue an Alarme to our Campe, drawing Artil∣lery out of the Towne, and with it played into our Campe, kild two neere the Lord Deputies tent with a Demy Cannon shot, and through the next tent to it, brake two Hogsheads of the Lord Depu∣ties beere,* 29.25 and every shot that was made fell still in the Lord Deputies quarter neere his owne tent. Don Iuan de Aquila perceiving the Castle would bee distressed, attempted to releeue it by Boats, but Sir Richard Percy beate them off, who had the command of the Lord Presidents regiment, that this night was appointed to guard.

The Culvering in the morning began to play,* 29.26 and about nine of the clock,* 29.27 the Demy Culvering was mounted, which after a few shot brake her Axeltree; before three she was remounted, and by that time a Cannon likewise planted, and all the three Peeces without intermission played: The Lord President misliking the manner of the making of the battery, not being constantly made upon one place, but upon the Spikes of the Castle, requested the Lord Deputie to leaue that service to his care, whereunto he easily assented.

To shew that hee was well experienced in the profession of a Cannonier, wherein hee had beene (by reason of his imployments) long practised, he performed the office of a Master-gunner, making some shot, and that the Artillery might play as well by night as day, himselfe did take and score out his ground-markes, and with his Quadrant tooke the true levell, so as the want of day-light was no hindrance; but in doing thereof hee fairely escaped two Musket shott: for as hee was standing at the Breech of a Cannon busie a∣bout his worke, the one lighted upon the muzzle of the Peece, the other upon the Carriage close to the Trunnions: While wee were busie attending the Battery,* 29.28 fiue hundred of the principall men drew out of Kinsale, with shew to goe to relieue Rincorran by land, to∣ward a guard wee kept betweene Rincorran and the Towne, lea∣ving a great grosse for the seconds under the walles, and under that colour to gaine a safe passage for their Boates thither; whereupon out of the Regiments (being then in Armes in the Campe) divers

broken Companies drew that way, among which Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn sent Captaine Roe his Lieutenant Colonell,* 29.29 and Sir Arthur Sa∣vages Lieutenant with one hundred men, and seeing them likely to draw on a round Skirmish, tooke thirtie Shott of his owne Compa∣ny, and went up to them, where hee found Captaine Roe, and Car∣bery, (Lieutenant to Captaine Thomas Butler) skirmishing with Shot, the Enemy being hard by them with some two hundred men, and another grosse neere towards the Towne to second them. The Lord Audley who drew some of his Regiment out of the Campe, was then comming up; assoone as Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn came where the skirmish was, hee saw the Enemies drawing up to giue a charge, comming close with their Pikes, whom they presently encountred, and beat them backe towards their seconds, and made them retreat apace; Notwithstanding they played upon them with their small shott out of every house in that quarter of the Towne, being full of Towers and Castles.

In this Charge, Sir Oliver received on his Target and Body divers thrusts with the Pike, whereof one gaue him a very small hurt in the thigh; he killed a Leader, and one other with his owne hands. The Lord Audley comming up to the charge, was shot through the thigh,* 29.30 Sir Garret Harvie hurt in the hand, and his horse killed under him, Captaine Butlers Lieutenant was slaine, and foure other, Sir Arthur Savages Lieutenant shot through the Body, and thirtie other hurt; the Enemy left ten or eleuen dead in the place, besides those that were hurt, which in all likelihood were many, by reason of the neernesse of the shot; and as one reporteth, (that came the next day from Kinsale, and had bin in the Ghesthouse amongst them) 70 were brought thither hurt, whereof eight dyed that night: In this skirmish was taken prisoner Iuan Hortensio de Contreras,* 29.31 that had been Sergeant Major of the forces in Brittany, and divers very good Armes, and Ra∣piers gotten from the Spaniards.

All this while the three Peeces played upon the Castle, untill sixe of the clock at night, at which time they in the Castle founded the Drum,* 29.32 and prayed admission of parley, which the Lord President, (whom the Lord Deputie had left there, himselfe returning to take care of the Campe) accepted, there came with their Drum an Irish man borne in Corke, who prayed in the name of the rest, that they might bee licensed to depart to Kinsale with their Armes, bag and baggage; this being denyed by the Lord President (who would not conclude with any, but the Commander of the place) hee returned the Messenger, willing him to tell the Commander that no other but himselfe should bee heard, and that hee had no commission to grant them any other composition then to yeeld to her Majesties mercy:

Then immediatly they sent the Drum againe, and with him a Serge∣ant called Pedro de Herodiay çuaçola whom the Lord President refu∣sed to speake withall,* 29.33 upon whose returne the Commander himselfe called Bartholomeo Paez de Clavijo an Alfero,* 29.34 came to the Lord Pre∣sident, but not agreeing upon the conditions, for hee still insisted to depart with their Armes to Kinsale (being put safe into the Castle) the battery began afresh, and the Defendants bestowed thicker vol∣lies of shot then at any time before; at length about two of the clock, when they found the weake estate the Castle was growen into by furie of the battery,* 29.35 they sounded againe their Drumme for an other parley, which not being accepted, many of them endeavo∣red to escape under the Rocke close to the water side, which being espied by us,* 29.36 our men ran presently close to the Castle wals, and if the Lord President had not forbidden them (although the breach was not sufficiently assaultable) they would haue entered the house; of those which attempted to escape, there were three and twentie Spaniards taken; and of this Countrey birth a great multitude of Churles, women and children, there was likewise slaine of the Spaniards towards thirtie; all this while the Enemy shot not a shot, but as men amazed lay still; of the Irish there was not a man taken that bare weapon,* 29.37 all of them being good Guids escaped, onely one Dermond Mac Cartie, by them called Don Dermutio was taken, who was then a pensioner to the King of Spaine, and heretofore a servant to Florence Mac Cartie.

A good while before day, the Lord Deputie sent Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn to the President,* 29.38 to signifie his pleasure unto him; which was if they would render themselues, hee should accept of their offer, excepting the Irish; not long after Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn was depar∣ted (that no error might bee committed;) towards the morning the Lord President went to the Lord Deputie, to make relation of that nights proceeding, and upon deliberation, it was thought conveni∣ent, if the Spaniards would quit their Armes and render the place, with promise of life onely to bee sent into Spaine, that they should bee received to mercy;* 29.39 the consideration whereof grew upon these reasons; the one because in forcing a breach, it was likely many good men should bee lost, and also to intice others that are in Kinsale to leaue the place (wherein they felt misery) by the example of this mer∣cifull dealing with those of Rincorran, but especially because expedi∣tion in the taking of this Castle had many important consequences.

About one houre after day, the Commander sent word to the Lord President that hee would render the place, and quit all their Armes, so as they might bee sent to Kinsale, which being refused, hee intreated onely that himselfe might hold his Armes, and bee sent to

Kinsale, which also being denyed, hee resolutely determined to bury himselfe in the Castle,* 29.40 and not to yeeld: his Company seeing his ob∣stinacie, did threaten him to cast him out of the breach, so as they might bee received to mercy; in the end it was concluded that all his people should bee disarmed in the house, which was done by Cap∣taine Roger Harvie, Captaine of the Guards that night, and himselfe to weare his sword untill hee came to the President, and then render it unto him, which being performed upon his knees, they were brought prisoners into the Campe, and from thence immediatly sent unto Corke.

The last of October, the President received a gratious Letter from her Majestie, all written with her owne hand, it was short, but yet therein is liuely expressed in what a thankefull sort his service was accepted, the true Copie whereof here ensueth.

CHAP. XIIII.

Her Majesties Letter to the Lord President. A supply of Munition and victuals. A re∣solution in Councell that Forces should be sent to encounter O Donnell. The Lord President of a contrary opinio••, and his reasons. The reasons why this service was imposed upon the Lord President. The Lord President marcheth towards O Don∣nell. O Donnell lodgeth neere the Holy Crosse, and the strength of his Quarter. O Donnell by the meanes of a great Frost, p••ssed over the Mountaine of Shew∣phelim, whereby hee escaped from fighting with the Lord President. O Donnels hastie March. The principall men that were in O Donnels Army. The prin∣cipall men in Tyrones Armie.

Her Maiesties Letter unto the Lo. President.

MY faithfull George, if ever more service of worth were performed in shorter space, then you haue done, Wee are deceived; among many eye-wit∣nesses, Wee haue received the fruit thereof, and bid you faithfully credit, that what so Witt, Courage, or Care may doe, Wee truely finde, they haue beene all truely acted in all your Charge, and for the same beleeue, that it shall neither bee vnremembred, nor vnrewarded: And in meane while beleeue, my Helpe nor Prayers shall never faile you.

Your Soveraigne that best regards you, ELIZ. R.

The second of November* 30.1 the Ordnance was drawne from Rin∣corran to the Campe.

The third,* 30.2 the Spanish Sergeant Major which had been taken pri∣soner upon the last of October, and the Alferes, which rendred him∣selfe upon condition of life at Rincorran, obtained licence to write to Don Iuan, and one of our Drumme•• was sent to carry their Letters.

The fifth,* 30.3 foure Barques with Munitions and Victuals from Dub∣lin, arrived in the Haven of Kinsale.* 30.4

The sixth,* 30.5 upon certaine knowledge that Tyrone and O donnell were drawing towards Mounster, the trenches of the Campe were made deeper and higher.

The seventh,* 30.6 the Lord Deputie having Intelligence, that O donnell with a great part of the Northren Forces was advanced neere unto the Province,* 30.7 to joyne with the Spanyards, and that Tyrone was but a fewe dayes journeyes short of him, it was debated in Councell, whether it were necessary that Forces should bee sent towards him, to divert his intention: It was agreed by the greater part, that two or three Regiments of Foot, and some Horse should be employed in that service. The President was of a contrary opinion, alledging for instance,* 30.8 that Tyrone at his late being in Mounster, at whose returne the Earle of Ormond having good Especials, and very desirous to fight with him, yet could never haue sight of him, or of any of his com∣pany; and the reasons (sayd he) are very apparant, for they are sure to haue the Countrey to friend, to giue them howerly intelligence of our lodging and marches, and they are so light footed, as if they once get the start of us, be it never so little, wee shall hardly or never overtake them. Notwithstanding these reasons, it was concluded that Forces should be sent; and for so much as the Countrey would bee more willing to giue assistance to the Lord President, then to a∣ny other;* 30.9 as also because hee was best acquainted with the passages, and places of advantage, to giue Odonnell impediment: Hee was commaunded with his owne Regiment, and Sir Charles Wilmots, which were in List two thousand one hundred and fiftie, but not by pole aboue one thousand, and three hundred and fiftie Horse in List, which were by pole two hundred and fiftie) to undertake the Service; and for his better strength Sir Christopher Saint-Laurence (who with his Regiment was comming into Mounster, and was to meet him upon the way) should joyne with him, and also the Rising out of the Countrey. The President in Obedience, though without hope to meete with an Enemy,* 30.10 that hath no will to hazard his Troupes in fight, (for so hee conceived of Odonnell) the seventh of November left the Campe, and never ceased travelling untill with

long and weary Marches hee came to Ardmaile in the Countie of Tipperary. Odonnell with his sharking Troupes, lodging not farre from the Holy Crosse,* 30.11 their Campes not being distant the one from the other aboue foure miles: But the Countrey stood so partially affected to the Traytors, as by no promise of reward, or other satis∣faction could they bee induced to drawe any draught upon them: by reason whereof, (but with great disadvantage) no probable at∣tempt of good successe could bee made upon them, being lodged (as they were) in a strong Fastnesse of Bogg and Wood,* 30.12 which was on every quarter plashed: For avoyding of confusion, I must aske some pardon of the Reader, to continue the Discourse of the Presidents Iourney, untill I speake any more of the siege at Kinsale: Odonnell on the other side fearing our forces, (which were encreased by a Re∣giment of Foot, and some Horse, which Sir Christopher Saint-Law∣rence brought with him, durst not enter farther into the Countrey, because hee could not avoyd us, and at that time hee had no other way to passe; for the Mountaine of Slewphelim (which in Summer time is a good ground to passe over) was by reason of great raines, so wett and boggye, as that no Carriage or Horse could passe it.

This Mountaine is in the county of Typperarie, towards the She∣nan, and from thence to come into the county of Limerick, the pas∣sage is through a straight, neere to the Abbey of Own••y, which Abbey, from the place where Odonnell incamped in Omaghers Countrey, is at the least twentie Irish miles, having (as wee thought by lodging where wee did) prevented his passage, there hapned a great frost, the like whereof hath beene seldome seene in Ireland, and the Enemy being desirous to avoid us,* 30.13 taking the advantage of the time, rose in the night and marched over the Mountaine aforesaid; whereof as soone as wee were advertised, wee likewise rose from Cassell, whi∣ther wee were drawen (mistrusting that they would take the advan∣tage of the frost) fower houres before day, in hope to crosse him be∣fore hee should passe the Abbey of Ownhy, supposing that it had not beene possible for him to haue marched farther (with his cariage) without resting: The next morning by eleaven of the clock wee were hard by the Abbey, but then wee understood that Odonnell made no stay there, but hastned to a house of the Countesse of Kil∣dares called Crome,* 30.14 twelue miles from the Abby of Ownhy, so as his march from Omaghers Countrey to Crome (by the way which hee tooke) without any rest was aboue two and thirtie Irish miles, the greatest march with cariage (whereof hee left much upon the way) that hath beene heard of: To overtake him wee marched the same day from Cashell to Kilmallock, more then twentie Irish miles, but our labour was lost: The morning following, Odonnell with

all his forces rose from Crome, and lodged that night in the straight of Conneloghe, where hee rested a few dayes to refresh his tired and surbated Troopes: The President seeing that this light••ooted Generall could not bee overtaken, thought it meet to hasten to the Campe at Kinsale to prevent his comming thither, wherein wee vsed such expedition, as (if he had done his uttermost) we were sure to be there before him, or inforce him to fight with us, for wee tooke the next direct way, and he for his safety (to avoid us) marched a farther way about through Dowalla, and Muskry, which was very trouble∣some to passe with Horse and Baggage: the time of our returne to the Campe was the fiue and twentieth of the same Moneth: In our retreat towards Kinsale, betweene Kilmallock and Moyallo, we overtooke the Earle of Clanricard (with his Regiment) marching towards the Campe, and also betweene Moyallo and Corke, wee met with the Earle of Thomond, who was sent by the Lord Deputy with his Troope of Horse to follow the President.

There came into Mounster with Odonnell,* 30.15 these principall Gentle∣men of Vlster and Connaght, viz. Orwrke, Mac Swiny ne Doa, Odog∣herty, Oboyle, the two Mac Donoghes, Mac Dermond, Okellie, Obirne, O Conner Roes two sonnes, Odonnels two brothers, Donnell O Conner Sligoes brother, the two Oflares, William Burke brother to Redmond, and Hughe Mostian, besides of Mounster men, the Lord of Lixnaw, Iohn fits Thomas, brother to the counterfeit Earle of Desmond, the Knight of the Valley, Dermond moyle Mac Cartie, brother to Florence, and many others: his whole number consisted neere unto foure thou∣sand Foote and three hundred Horse; this was related unto the Pre∣sident by one Iames Welsh, who was with Odonnell, when he fled the incountering of the Presidents forces;* 30.16 hee also affirmed that Tyrone had in his Armie, Mac Genis, Mac Guire, Mac Maghon, Randell Mac Lorly, Oneale, and all the chiefes of Vlster with their forces.

CHAP. XV.

A part of Don Dermu••io his Examination concerning a practise for the taking or killing of the Lord President. A Sally made by the enemy in Kinsale. A Spanish Captaine slaine. Master Hopton dyed of a ••urt. The Earle of Thom••nd lan∣ded at Castlehaven with supplies of Horse and F••••t. Supplies of Horse and Foot landed at Waterford. The Quee••es Fleet, and supplies of Foot with munitions, &c. arrived at Corke. Castle Ny Parke attempt••d to be taken by vs, but the Enter∣prise fayled. A Co••ncell of Warre called by the Lord Deputie.

THE dangerous hazard which the President was in,* 30.17 in this journey I may not omit to relate, aswell for the pe∣rill hee ranne, as for his temper; in not seeming to see that which hee perfectly knew, and despising it; for D••rmond Mac Cartie called by the Spaniards Don Der∣mutio, taken as you haue heard at the siege of Rincorran, (being exa∣mined by the Councell) confessed to them, that Cormuck Mac Der∣mond Lord of Muskery, had intelligence with Don Iohn, and certaine presents had beene mutually given and received, and that the said Cormuck had undertaken, and faithfully promised, to deliver up the President to Don Iohn aliue or dead; the President was himselfe pre∣sent at this examination, which notwithstanding, hee tooke the said Cormuck, and ten Horsemen his Followers along with him; rode with him, eate and dranke with him, and many times had private conference with him; not seeming to take notice of any treacherous intent; besides his Army consisting of three thousand or there abouts, what with Countrey risings out, and under Captaines in pay, two thousand of these were of Irish birth, no lesse affected to the Rebels then to themselues; and I can well assure the Reader upon good grounds, that if our forces had received any disaster, they would all haue turned Turkes, and cut the throats of their owne Comman∣ders.

The eighth,* 30.18 certaine Ships to the number of thirteene, were dis∣covered, passing by Kinsale to the Westward, but afterward it proo∣ved to bee the Supplyes sent out of ENGLAND with the Earle of Thomond.

The Spanyard by that time had gotten knowledge of the depar∣ture of a good part of our Forces,* 30.19 and thereupon supposing us to be much weakened,* 30.20 (as it cannot be denyed but we were) and inferior to them in the Towne in bodies of men, they drew out (about noone) the most part of their Forces, and anon after sent some three∣score Shott and Pike to the foot of the hill close by our Campe, lea∣ving their Trenches very well lyned for their seconds: Some of ours were presently drawen out to entertaine the skirmish with

those that came up, and another strong party was sent out towards Rincorran, who from the Bushie hill played in flancke upon their trenches, and beate them from the same; so as they that were first sent out close to our Campe, being beaten backe by our shot, and thinking to find the seconds they left behind them, were disappoyn∣ted by the quitting of their trenches, and by that meanes driven to follow the rest to the succour of the Towne; our men following them with much furie, hurt and killed divers, amongst whom they brought off the body of a Sergeant, and possessed the enemies tren∣ches, the which the Enemy (being re-enforced) made many attempts to regaine, but were repulsed and beaten backe into the Towne; we heard by divers that Don Iohn committed the Sergeant Major (who commanded then in chiefe) presently after the fight, and threatned to take off his head, commended highly the valor of our men, and cryed shame upon the cowardise of his owne, who he said had beene the terror of all nations, but now had lost that reputation, and he gaue straight commandement upon paine of death (which hee caused to be set upon the Towne gates) that from thenceforth no man should come off from any service, untill hee should be fetcht off by his Offi∣cer, though his powder were spent or his Peece broken, but make good his place with his sword; Captaine Soto, one of their best Commanders was that day slaine,* 30.21 for whom they made very great moane, and some twentie more besides were hurt, which could not but bee many; on our side onely some ten hurt and three killed; among whom Master Hopton a Gentleman of the Lord Deputies, was sore hurt,* 30.22 and since dyed thereof: If this skirmish had not bin readily and resolutely answered on our part, the Spaniards had then discovered the smalnesse of our numbers, and would no doubt haue so plyed us with continuall sallies, as wee should hardly haue beene able to continue the siege.

The same day wee had Newes of the Earle of Thomonds landing at Castlehaven,* 30.23 with one hundred horse, and one thousand foot of Supplies out of England in thirteene Ships, which by violence of foule weather had beene driven to the westermost part of Ireland, and with great difficultie recovered Castlehaven aforesaid, from whence the fifth day following hee came with Horse and Foot to the Campe at Kinsale;* 30.24 The next day being the eleventh, wee were advertised that Sir Anthonie Cooke,* 30.25 and Patrick Arthur were landed at Waterford with two thousand foot, and some horse.

The twelfth,* 30.26 Sir Richard Levison, Admirall, and Sir Amias Preston, Vice-Admirall of the Queenes Fleet for Ireland, with ten Shippes of Warre, arrived at Corke with two thousand Foot, besides Mu∣nitions, Cannoniers, Carpenters, Wheele-wrights, Smithes, &c.

presently the Lord Deputie sent them direction to come for Kinsale.

The thirteenth,* 30.27 nothing was done either by us or the enemy.

The Queenes Ships with much difficultie recovered the harbour of Kinsale,* 30.28 the Admirall Sir Richard Levison, and the Vice-Admirall Sir Amias Preston, came to the Lord Deputies Campe: That day and the next day, the two thousand Land-forces were put on shoare, and before that wee had certaine newes of the arrivall of the other Forces from Barstable, and Bristoll, at Waterford, and Castlehaven: but they were not then come to the Campe, nor in many dayes after.

The Lord Deputie comming from aboard the Ships,* 30.29 a great shott was made at him from the Towne,* 30.30 from whence they might dis∣cerne him in the head of a Troupe, and yet missed him very little.

Some of the Queenes Ships (having direction) began to play up∣on a Castle in the Iland,* 30.31 called Castle Ny Parke, held fit next to bee taken, to invest the Towne on that side; they brake off some part of the top, but finding that they did it no greater hurt, they left shoo∣ting, and the rather because that day and the two next prooved so extreame stormie and foule, as the Ordnance could not bee landed, nor any thing else well done; yet out of an extraordinary desire to effect somewhat,* 30.32 the seventeenth being the most happy day of her Majesties Coronation, which wee meant to haue solemnized with some extraordinary Adventure, if the weather would haue suffered us to looke abroad▪ wee sent at night when the storme was some∣what appeased, the Sergeant Major, and Captaine Bodly, with some foure hundred Foot to discover the ground of Castle Ny Parke,* 30.33 and to see whether it might be carried with the Pickaxe, which was accordingly attempted▪ but the Engine wee had gotten to defend our men while they were at worke, being not so strong as it should haue beene, they within the Castle hauing store of very great stones on the top, tumbled them downe so fast as brake it, so as they retur∣ned with the losse of two men, and proceeded no further in that course.

The same day,* 30.34 the Lord Deputie called a Councell of warre, wherein it was propounded, that now that her Majestie had plenti∣fully furnished us with men, munition, and victuals, we wereto consider of our owne strength, and the best way either to attempt the Towne or to continue the siege, we were also to consider of the force of the Enemy within Kinsale, and what aides they were like to haue out of the Countrey, and of all other commodities, or in∣commodities that were to happen on either side: The conclusion and resolution was, that wee should invest the Towne with all cele∣rity, to keepe it short of reliefe, and before the making of a breach to

breake their houses, that they might find no safetie in them, and there∣by to bee exposed to the like incommoditie of cold and raine as wee felt in the Campe; in doing whereof it was conceived that many would bee slaine, and indanger the destroying their magazines of powder and victuals; for if presently we should make a breach and attempt it by assault, there was no difference, betweene a weake place (stored with bodies of men) and a strong fortified Towne; besides the Enemy had ground sufficient (if a breach were made) to cast up new earth workes, which would put us to more toyle and losse of men then an old stone wall; and (in the opinion of all the chiefest of the Armie) it was concluded, that wee could not doe the Enemy a greater pleasure, or unto our selues a greater disadvantage, then to seeke to carie it by a breach, before the forces in the Towne, either by sword or sicknesse were weakned.

CHAP. XVI.

The Earle of Thomond with his supplyes came to the Campe. Castle ny Parke rendred by the Spaniards. A Spanish Captaine wounded whereof he dyed. A braue Act of a pri∣vate Souldier. Approaches made neerer to the Towne. The Lord President with the Earles of Thomond and Clanricard returned to the Campe. A sally made by the Spa∣niards.

THE Earle of Thomond* 30.35 also with one thousand Foote, and one hundred Horse (having beene by force of wea∣ther driven farre to the Westward, and with much diffi∣cultie had recovered Castle-haven) came thence by Sea to the port of Kinsale: The Lord Deputie to refresh his men and horses, sent them to Corke, for in their healths they were impaired; and that evening some Spaniards fled from Kinsale, and voluntarily came to our Campe.

A Demy Cannon was unshipped assoone as it was calme,* 30.36 and pla∣ced on this side the water, which played most part of that day upon that Castle, and brake many places, but made no breach that was assaultable: In the night they of the Towne attempted to releeue the Castle by boat, but were repelled by Captaine Tolkern, and Cap∣taine Ward, who lay with their Pinnaces betweene the Iland and the Towne.

The Demy Cannon played againe,* 30.37 and a Cannon then landed and placed by it (with some Ordnance also out of the Ship) though they served to small purpose;* 30.38 about noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith, to view if the breach were assaultable, and though they found it was not, yet the Spanyards

within being no longer able to endure the fury of the shot, hung out a signe for parley, (upon the first shew of our men) and yeelded themselues and the Castle upon promise of their liues onely; which being accepted, they brought them presently to the Campe, being in number seventeene: Before the Castle was yeelded, the Spanyards in the Towne made divers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace, with a piece of Ordnance which they mounted a day or two before close to the gate of the Towne, but did no hurt at all unto her; the Pin∣nace warping neerer to the other side under the hill, and at last rode safely without danger of the shott: The same day a Platforme was made upon a ground of advantage, (not farre from the Campe) that commanded one part of the Towne, that under the favour thereof wee might the better make our neerer Approaches, which at that time wee could hardly haue done, by reason of the great extreame frost, and a Demy-cannon mounted vpon it, with which some shot was made at the Towne, and a Sentinell taken anon after affirmed, that the first Piece shot off went through the house that Don Iohn was in, and did otherwise great hurt.

An other Cannon was brought up,* 30.39 and planted by the Demy∣cannon, which the night before was brought from the Ship, and this day the Lord Deputie went over into the Iland, to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoyed and invested.

Also the Prisoners which were taken at Castle Parke, were sent to Corke, with direction to the Major, to send them, and all the former prisoners into England, the Sergeant Major, and the Commanders of Rincorran, and Castle Ny Parke excepted; and this day a great num∣ber of Irish women and children were put out of Kinsale, to trie their fortunes in the Countrey.

Foure other Peeces were planted by the Cannon and Demy Can∣non,* 30.40 which altogether played into the Towne;* 30.41 one of those short killed foure men in the Market place, and strucke off a Captaines legge, called Don Iohn de Saint-Iohn, who is since dead of the hurt.

That Evening one Iames Grace, an Irishman, ran out of Kinsale, assuring the Lo. Deputie that Don Iohn at his landing was fiue thou∣sand men, and that hee was yet three thousand strong; that hee had foure Peeces of Ordnance well mounted; that the Irish which were with him were so much affrighted with our Artillery, as Don Iohn had much to doe to hold them, whose departure, (if it should hap∣pen) would be a great want unto him, for by them hee received ease and comfort; and that Don Iohns house where hee lodged, had been shot through with a great shot.

The sixe Peeces began againe about ten a clocke to batter upon the Towne,* 30.42 and so continued till night, in which time, and in all

mens judgements, as by report of the Prisoners wee tooke, they did great hurt to the Towne.* 30.43 This day, while the Lord Deputie, the Marshall, and the Sergeant Major were viewing the ground where the Approaches were intended, a private Souldiour of Sir Francis Barkleyes, in the face of the Guards, attempting to steale, (as hee had done divers times before) a Spanish Sentinell, who was seconded with foure that hee saw not, fought with them all fiue, whereof one of them was the Sergeant Major, whom he had almost taken, and when he had found he could doe no good upon them all, hee came off without other hurt, then the cutting of his hand a little with the breaking of a thrust, which one of them made at him, and hurt the Sergeant Major.* 30.44 The Lord Deputie this night began to make his approaches neerer the towne, and for that purpose caused some 1000 Foot to be drawne out by Sir Iohn Barkley, Sir Benjamin Berry, and Captaine Bodley, who continued the worke all night, and although the ground were extreame hard, (by reason of the frost) and the night very light, yet they brought the worke to very good perfection; the Enemy played all the night upon them with great Volleyes, but hurt but three men, neither in the Trenches, nor in divers Sallies they made, in the one whereof a Squadron of our new men beat them backe to the gates: In the Euening his Lordship sent direction to Sir Richard Levison to land three Culverings this night, and to plant them in the Iland, about Castle Ny Parke, that from thence they might likewise make Battery upon the Towne, and Sir Richard drewe in the Admirall, and Vice-Admirall betweene the Towne and the Iland, from whence they did great hurt in the Towne the next day.* 30.45

All the Artillery still played;* 30.46 but because the shot from the ships did but little hurt,* 30.47 (saue onely upon the base Towne) the Lord De∣putie gaue direction to make very few shot, except it were at the high Towne. In the afternoone, the Lord President, the Earles of Thomond, and Clanricard, Sir Thomas Burke, and divers others re∣turned to the Campe, Odonnell with his force being stollen by them; This night direction was given to haue a Plat-forme made for the Artillery, upon the trench which was made on Munday night; some∣what after midnight the Spaniards made a sudden salley,* 30.48 with pur∣pose to force that trench, but were quickly repelled by Sir Francis Barkley, who commanded there that night.

The Companies that went with the Lord President returned,* 30.49 and with them two other Regiments of the Earle of Clanricards, and Sir Christopher Saint-Lawrence▪ the Regiments were that night quartered by themselues, upon the West side of Kinsale to invest the Towne, and keepe the Spaniards and Odonnell from joyning. This night the

three Culverings from the Iland were planted on the poynt of the hil, neere the water, on this side behind the last trenches: This morning the Spaniards played with a Demy Cannon (from the Towne) upon the Admirall, which was twice shot, and the Viceadmirall once; they riding both close by the Towne, and shot being made from those ships, they dismounted the Spaniards Peece within, and hurt their chiefe Gunner, so as it played no more.

Betimes in the morning those three Peeces from the poynt of the Hill,* 30.50 neere the water played upon the Towne, doing great hurt, by reason they were so neere planted, but because the day fell out ex∣treame windy and rainy, they were enforced to leaue, and spent the rest of the day in drawing downe some other Peeces, that were planted upon the first platforme.

CHAP. XVII.

The Towne of Kinsale summoned, and Don Iuan his Answer. The Spaniards beaten out of their trenches. The Marshall went to view the Towne, to discover a fit place to batter. A skirmish entertayned for the viewing of the breach. An intrenchment made on the West side of the Towne. A bold attempt of a Sergeant of ours, wherein he was slaine. A Souldier slaine standing betweene the Lord Dep••••y and Lord Presi∣dent. The great sally made by the Enemy with a furious charge, both upon the plat forme where the battery was placed, and upon a new entrenchment on the West side of the towne; the Enemy repulsed and beaten. The Enemy gained our entrenchment on the West-side of the towne. The entrenchment recovered from the Enemy. The losse on the Enemies part, and on our part.

IN the morning a Trumpeter was sent to summon Kin∣sale,* 30.51 who was not suffered to enter into the Towne,* 30.52 but receiving his answer at the Gate, viz. that they held the Towne first for Christ, and next for the King of Spaine, & so would defend it, Contra tutti inimici: up∣on his returne with this answer, the Lord Deputie gaue direction to beginne the battery with all the Artillery, who continued in shoo∣ting upon the Gate till towards night, and brake a great part thereof, during the time the Ordnance played; Sir Christopher Saint-Laurence drew out from the other Campe some Foote, and gaue upon the Spaniards trenches,* 30.53 which they possessed (with great numbers;) at the other end of the Towne being enforced to goe thereunto, through the furie of the shot, which they could not endure in that part of the Towne, where the Ordnance played, at his first giving upon them, hee beate them out of the trenches, following them to the very Gate of the Towne, and killed some of them returning, without losse on our side saue onely some hurt.

All the Artillery still played,* 30.54 and brake downe most part of the Gate,* 30.55 and some part of a new worke made before the Gate.

The Marshall taking some fiftie shot,* 30.56 went to the wall of the Towne to view, which was the best place to make a breach, and found the wall close to the Gate on the right hand to bee the fittest;* 30.57 after he had taken view, and made a slight skirmish with the Spani∣ards, hee returned without any losse, saving some three hurt, and cau∣sed the Artillery to beate upon that place, who played upon it (with∣out any intermission) and brake downe before night, a very great part of the wall, which the Enemy attempted to make up in the night, but were beaten from it by our Guards, who played upon them most part of the night: A Spaniard ran away this day from Kinsale, who reported to the Lord Deputie, that our Artillery had killed divers Captaines in the Towne, besides private Souldiers.

Resolved in Councell (and by the Councell of warre) that some Foote should be drawen out of the Campe to giue the Spaniards a bravadoe,* 30.58 and to view whether the breach was assaultable, and to cause the Spaniards to shew themselues,* 30.59 that our Artillery might the better play upon them; whereupon two thousand Foote comman∣ded by Sir Iohn Barkley and Captaine Blaynie were presently put in Armes, and drawen neere the wals of the Towne, who entertayned a very hot skirmish with the Spaniards, that had lodged themselues in a trench close to the breach without the Towne; during the con∣tinuance of this skirmish, our Artillery played upon those that shew∣ed themselues, either on the breach or in the trench, and killed many of them, besides such as were killed and hurt by our small shot; af∣ter an houres fight (or thereabouts) when full view was taken, in what manner the breach was, and found not to bee assaultable, our men were drawen off with little or no hurt on our side, saving some three hurt, and Captaine Guests horse killed under him, who before killed two or three with his owne hands: This night the Marshall, Sir Iohn Barkley, Captaine Blaynie, and Captaine Bodly (the Lord De∣putie leaving the President in the Campe, being almost all night pre∣sent) drew out fiue and twentie of every Company,* 30.60 and intrenched themselues on a Hill, on the West side of the Towne, within lesse then halfe Callivers shot of the same, and cast up a small fort, to lodge some Foote to serue as seconds for the Artillery (that was to be plan∣ted) not farre from it; our men being at worke, the Spaniards about midnight began to play upon them from the wals, and from a trench, they possessed close to the West gate, and so continued very hotly till the morning; our men (that guarded the Pioners) playing likewise upon them, and divers hurt and killed on either side.

Our men continued still in that worke,* 30.61 and brought the same be∣fore

night to very good perfection, though the Spanyards (from their high Castles, and other places of the Towne) sought to annoy them what they could. While our men were thus at worke, a Sergeant of Captaine Blaynies drew out some seven or eight shott, and sudden∣ly fell into a trench (that the Spaniards possessed) close to the towne,* 30.62 wherein were some nine or ten Spaniards, of which the Sergeant kil∣led two with his owne hands, and the rest every man one; Not be∣ing contented therewith, he attempted to giue upon another Trench possessed by the Spanyards some good distance from it; but in going on, the Sergeant was shott through the body, and his company in bringing him off had two hurt, and returned without any more losse.

The same day the Lord Deputie,* 30.63 and the Lord President came to see the new Worke, and as they were discoursing very neere toge∣ther, a Musket shot from the Towne passed betweene them, and brake the backe bone of a Souldier that stood close by them, where∣of hee dyed.

This night the Trenches where the Cannon was planted,* 30.64 being manned with the Lord Deputies Company, (commanded by Cap∣taine Iames Blunt) Sir Thomas Burkes, commaunded by his Lieut••∣nant, Sir Benjamin Berries, commanded by his Lieutenant, Captain▪ Rotheram himselfe, and Captaine Hobbie, Captaine Muses comman∣ded by his Lieutenant, and Captaine Roger Harvie commanding in chiefe, being Captaine of the Watch: in a fort on the West neere the Towne betweene the two Campes, that was made the morning be∣fore, being manned by Captaine Flower, with Sir Arthur Savages Company, Sir Iohn Dowdalls Company, Captaine Dillon, Captaine Spencer, Captaine Mastersons Lieutenant, and Sir William Warrens Lieutenant, with certaine Squadrons out of the Earle of Thomonds Quarter, who stood in guard without the Trenches: The Enemie sallyed about eight of the clocke in the night (being extreame darke and raynie) with about two thousand men, and first gaue slightly to∣wards the new Trenches upon the West side, and presently after with a great grosse upon the trench of the Cannon, continuing their resolution to force it with exceeding fury, having brought with them tooles of divers sorts, to pull downe the Gabions and Trenches, and Spikes to cloy the Artillery: The Allarme being taken in the Camp, the Marshall with Sir Iohn Barkley, and Sir William Fortescue, Sir Francis Rush, and Captaine Roe, with some fiue or sixe hundred sal∣lyed presently towards the Cannon for their seconds, and Sir Benja∣min Berry fell out with some hundred directly towards the Port of the Towne next to the Campe, to whose seconds the Lord Deputie sent Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn: Vpon the arrivall of the Marshall with

his Forces the enemy brake, and our men did execution upon them; Sir Benjamin Berry fell directly upon the Enemies seconds, whom he presently charged and brake,* 30.65 killed many of them, and tooke the Commander of that body, being an ancient Captaine of chiefe ac∣count with the enemy. At the same time the enemy gaue upon our new Trenches, and continued the attempt a long time with great fury, till Captaine Flower sallying out, and beating backe part of their forces,* 30.66 the enemy entred before his returne, and were possessed of the Trenches, in which time Sir William Godolphin gaue many charges, for the seconding of our men, which continued fight in the field un∣till the Earle of Clanricard, (being sent for their second) with Cap∣taine Shipwith, Captaine Slingsby, Captaine Clare, Captaine Boise, and Captaine Thomas Burke, with some sixtie men, for the rest of his Re∣giment was not advanced, so farre charged a grosse of the Enemies without the sort, brake them, and did execution upon them towards the Towne, and returning entered the fort againe (which the Ene∣my abandoned) with little resistance,* 30.67 and made it good till hee was releeved: In this sally the Enemy left behind them aboue sixscore dead bodies, besides such as were killed neere the Towne, and wee tooke nine prisoners, of whom there was a Captaine, a Sergeant, and a Drum; but since wee heard out of the Towne that they lost dead aboue two hundred of their best men, and two Captaines, and two Alfeeroes,* 30.68 and the Sergeant Major, being the second Commander to Don Iohn, and Don Carloes Carty, and aboue two hundred hurt; of our part were hurt Captaine Flower,* 30.69 Captaine Shipwith (slightly in the face) the Earle of Clanricards Lieutenant, Captaine Dillon killed, Captaine Spencer, Captaine Flowers Lieutenant, and some fiue and twentie private Souldiers; the Enemy at the Cannon, cloyed a De∣my Culvering, which being a little crased was left without the fort, but the next morning it was made serviceable againe. There were some of them killed upon the Cannon, and upon the powder, and the trenches (in some places) filled with their dead bodies, and in that attempt (of the Cannon onely) seventy two dead bodies (were left in the place) of the best men the Spaniards had, whereof many of them were found with Spikes and Hammers, to cloy the Can∣non: The Captaines, Officers, and Souldiers that defended the Cannon acquitted themselues singularly well.

CHAP. XVIII.

A supply of Spaniards landed at Castle-haven. A Councell of warre held. Good ser∣vice done by a Scottish man Odonnell joyned with the Spaniards at Castle-haven. All the Irish in the West of Mounster, and some of the English race, revolted and ad∣hered to the Spaniards. Sundry Castles rendred by the Irish into the Spaniards hands. Divers of the Irish had Companies in pay given them by Don Iuan. The Castle of Carigfotle taken and the Ward murdered. Tyrones Army discovered neere to our Campe.

INtelligence sent to the Lord Deputie,* 30.70 that sixe Spanish ships were put into Castle-haven,* 30.71 and that sixe more were sent with them from the Groyne, but in comming were severed by tempest, and no certainetie what is become of them; in these were said to bee two thousand Spaniards, come with great store of Ordnance and munition, and that two thousand more were comming presently after.

A confirmation of the Spaniards being at Castlehaven,* 30.72 and that they were landed, whereupon it was resolved in Councell,* 30.73 that our Campe should bee strengthned, and the Artillery better intrenched and guarded, and to leaue battering: the other Campe to rise and sit downe close by the Towne, betweene the North and the West gate, adding one Regiment more to it, and all the Horse to be drawen in∣to our Campe; a Drum was sent to Don Iohn, to offer him to bury his dead bodies, which hee tooke thankfully, praying that we would bury them, and that hee would doe the like for any of ours, if they hapned in his power. And this day Sir Charles Wilmot with his Re∣giment, was commanded for the better strengthning of the Earle of Thomonds quarter, to rise out of the Lord Deputies Campe and lodge there.* 30.74 Sir Richard Levison, with a good part of the Fleete with towing got out of the harbour, to seeke the Spanish fleete at Castle-haven, to take them if hee could, or otherwise to distresse them as much as hee might.

A Scottishman that had some eightie of those Spaniards aboard,* 30.75 put into Kinsale harbour in the morning, and getting a boat, acquain∣ted Sir Amias Preston (the Viceadmirall) therewith, and put them into his hands;* 30.76 whereupon the said Scottishman, and foure of the chiefe Spaniards (being Officers) were brought to the Lord Deputy, and examined before his Lordship, the Lord President, and divers others of the Councell, their examinations were sent into England; the Ships were heard to be in fight that day. This day our Ordnance was drawen from the old platformes into our Campe, the better to

intend the service of the Field, and to place them more commodi∣ously towards the West side of the Towne,* 30.77 if wee should see cause. Newes came this Evening, that Odonnell was joyned with the Spani∣ards landed at Castle-haven, and that Tirone with his Force was very neere vs.

The same day, the Ditches and Trenches of the Lord Deputies Campe, and the Earle of Thomonds Quarter, were cast deeper and higher, and it was resolved, that two small Forts should bee raysed betweene the Earle of Thomonds Quarter, and the water side, so that the Towne might bee wholly invested, to forbid any accesse to or from it.

Vntill this time none of the Provincialls of Mounster,* 30.78 that had beene either protected or pardoned, relapsed; but now upon the comming of these seconds to Castlehaven, Sir Finnin Odriscall, and all the Odriscalls, Sir Owen Mac Carties sonnes, and almost all the Car∣ties in Carbrie, Donnell Osulevan Beare, Osulevans Mores eldest son, Donnell Mac Cartie, the Earle of Clan-Cares base sonne, with all the Carties of Desmond, Iohn O Conner Kerry, the Knight of Kerry, all the protected and pardoned men in Kerry and Desmond, and all else from Kinsale and Limericke westwards, joyned with Odonnell and the Spaniards; whereat little wonder is to bee made, considering what power Religion and Gold hath in the hearts of men; both which the Spaniards brought with them into Ireland. The supplies of Spaniards were but seven hundred, but more were promised to follow; which mooved the wavering Irish to conceiue, that now the time was come for their deliverance from the English Govern∣ment; whereupon they cast themselues into the Spanyards armes,* 30.79 and for testimonie of their truths, Donogh Odrischall delivered unto them his Castle at Castle-haven, which commanded the Harbour, Sir Finnin Odrischall, (who never in the course of his whole life had beene tainted with the least spot of disloyaltie) rendred unto them his Castle of Donneshed at Baltimore, and his Castle of Donnelong, in the Iland of Inisherkan, betweene which Castles all entrances into that Haven was debarred; and Donnell Osulevan surrendred unto them his strong Castle of Dunboy, which absolutely commaunds Beare Haven; these three Harbours, beeing without all excep∣tion the best in the West of Mounster: For the guard of those pla∣ces Don Iohn assigned, that one hundred of the late supplies should remaine at Castle-haven, with a Magazine of Victualls and Muni∣tion, and eight Peeces of Ordnance; unto Donneshed and Donnelong hee sent one hundred Foot, fiftie for each of the Castles, and two Peeces of Artillerie; and unto Dunboy hee also sent one hundred Foot, and ten great Peeces: And to confirme these revolters by li∣berality

unto his Master the King of Spaine, hee bestowed upon Donnell Osulevan two hundred foote in the Kings pay,* 30.80 unto Donoghe Moyle Mac Cartie, sonne to Sir Owen Mac Cartie Reughe one hun∣dred, upon Finin Mac Cartie his brother one hundred and twentie, and upon Phelim Mac Cartie one hundred, and to Odonevan one hun∣dred; in all sixe hundred and twentie in the Kings entertainement, and upon others hee bestowed certaine summes of money.* 30.81 About this time also (not many dayes after this defection) Iohn O Conner Kerry, found the meanes to betray the Castle of Carrigfoyle which was his, and then guarded for her Majestie by a Sergeant, and twelue Souldiers of Captaine Saxies company.

The other Campe strengthned their trenches,* 30.82 and a resolution to make two small forts beyond the Campe Westward, wholly to in∣vest the Towne, the forts and the Campe one to flancke another.

The Artillery was planted in severall places of the Campe,* 30.83 for the best defence thereof,* 30.84 and a fort almost made neere the Towne, a slight skirmish towards night, wherein Sir Francis Barklies Anci∣ent, and some other were hurt: In the evening the rebels Horse were descried about two miles off, and (after supper) all the Army drawen into Armes, upon notice (given us by the skout) that the rebels were discovered.

CHAP. XIX.

A briefe report of the good service done by Sir Richard Levison, upon the Spanish fleete at Castle haven. A Letter from Don ••uan de Aquila to Tyrone and O∣donnell. A Letter from Don Iuan to Captaine Iuan de Albornes y Andrada. A Letter from Odonnell Osulevan Beare to the King of Spaine.

THIS night late,* 30.85 Sir Richard Levison returned into the harbour of Kinsale,* 30.86 and the next day came to the Lord Deputie, unto whom hee imparted, that the sixth day, with the Warrespit, the Defiance, the Swiftsure, the Mar∣lin, one Merchant, and a Carvill, he arrived at Castle-haven about ten of the clock in the forenoone, before foure a clock the same day, one ship of the Enemy was suncke, the Spanish Admi∣rall with nine foote water in hold droue to the shore upon the rocks, the Viceadmirall with two others droue likewise a ground, most of the Spaniards quitting their ships; the seventh of December the wind being extreamely at South-east, hee rode still at Castle-haven, the night following, with wind at West South-west, hee warped out with the ships, the eighth at night hee returned as aforesaid.

Since wee are informed by the Lord Coursie, that they are all sunck but one ship, and great harme done both to their provisions and men.

The Spaniards after their comming to Castle-haven, understan∣ding the Queenes fleete was at Kinsale, expecting their comming thither, to make themselues as strong as they could, landed fiue Pee∣ces of Ordnance which they planted close by the water side for the securing the harbour; but Sir Richard Levison did so ply the shipping, that hee suncke and driue a shore as is related, and having effected as much as might be done by Sea, was willing to haue left the harbour and returne to Kinsale; but the wind being contrary, hee was not able to get forth, but was forced to ride foure and twentie houres within the play of those fiue Peeces of Ordnance, and received in that time aboue three hundred shot, through Hulke, Mast and Tackle being by no industry able to avoid it, untill some calmer weather came, where by the helpe of some warpes layed forth by their boats, not without great danger and some losse, hee came to set saile and re∣turned for Kinsale. All the shot were made particularly at his ship, except some few at a Pinnace of the Queenes, wherein Captaine Flemming was Commander.

All the time spent upon the nine ten and eleaven, was in erecting the two forts formerly resolved upon, also in casting up of trenches, betweene the Earle of Thomonds quarter, and the said forts, being more then thirtie score in length, and making of trenches neere to the Lord Deputies Campe: The Spaniards as well to interrupt, as to view our workes, made certaine light sallies, but they were easily beaten backe without any hurt on our side.

The twelfth,* 30.87 the Enemy sallied againe, but altogether fruitlesse.

The thirteenth,* 30.88 the weather fell out to be extreame fowle and stor∣my; and because of Tyrones drawing neere with all his forces, it was thought meet, not to attempt any thing of great moment, more then the removing of some Peeces of Ordnance, to a new platforme made on the West side of the Towne close unto it, to play upon the Castles, which might most hinder our workes, when wee should resolue to make a breach.

The fourteenth fowle weather,* 30.89 wherein nothing was performed.

The fifteenth,* 30.90 our Artillery on the West side of the Towne did much annoy the enemy, in breaking downe the houses, wherein ma∣ny were slaine.

The sixteenth,* 30.91 the Ordnance played into the Towne, as the day before.

The seventeenth,* 30.92 fowle and stormy weather; neverthelesse at night the Enemy sallied, and brake downe a new platforme which wee had made.

The eighteenth* 30.93 the Cannon (as in former dayes) played into the Towne, and annoyed the Enemy very much: And the same day, a Letter was intercepted, written from Don Iohn to Tyrone and Odon∣nell, which is here inserted: And also a Letter to Captaine Iuan de Albornoz y Andrada, both which were thus translated.

A Letter from Don Iuan de Aquila, to Tyrone and Odonnell.

I Was confident your Excellencies would haue come upon Don Richardo his going unto you, because hee had order from you to say that upon the Spanyards joyning with you, (from Castle haven) you would doe mee that favour. I beseech you so to doe, with as much celeritie, and as well furni∣shed as you possibly may: for I doe assure you, the enemies are wearied, and but few, and that they cannot furnish (with Guards) the third part of their Trenches, which shall little availe them, their first fury resisted, all is ended. In what manner your Excellencies will come on, is better known to you there, then unto me here; I will giue them enough to doe this way, being ever atten∣ding to giue the blow in all that I can and with some good resolution, that your Excellencies fighting as you are accustomed, I hope in God the victorie shal be ours, for that the cause is his: I doe as much desire the victory for the interest which your Excellencies haue in it, as for my owne. There is nothing now to be done, but that you would bring up your Troupes, come well appoynted, and in close Order, and being once mingled with the enemies, their Forts will doe them as much harme as us. I salute Don Ricardo, the Lord preserue your Excellencies.

From Kinsale the 28. of December. 1601.* 31.1

* 31.2Though you are not well prepared, yet I beseech your Excellencies to ha∣sten towards the enemie, for it imports much: I thinke it needfull to bee all at once on horseback: the greater haste you make, it is so much the better.

Don Iuan de Aquila.

A Letter from Don Iuan to Captaine Iuan de Albornos y Andrada.

I Was extreame glad of your Letter, and of the health of your person; when Don Ricardo went, hee brought for resolution, that when the Earles had met with the Spanyards, they would come; the ill passage for Messengers is the cause that you haue had no Letters from me: Hasten their comming, they know there (better then wee doe) the wayes and the newes: I am ever in readinesse; the enemies are few, and wearied, and by good resolu∣tion (from thence) their Trenches shall not availe them, nor can they main∣taine so much ground as they lodge in: I will giue them their hands full

from the Towne, and their first furie resisted all is ended.* 32.1 Commend mee to Don Ricardo, and to Captaine Rius de Velasco, to whome I write not, because the Messenger should not carry too great a Pacquet. I haue written to the Earles to hasten hither before the enemies haue bettered their Quar∣ter, it would profit much, and wee being once mingled with them, their Forts will doe them as much hurt as vs:

From Kinsale the eight and twentieth of December. 1601.* 32.2

Don Iuan de Aquila.

The nineteenth by reason of stormie and foule weather,* 32.3 nothing on either side was performed; but the same day Donnell Osulevan Beare, in thankfulnesse to the King of Spaine, and to endeare himselfe the more into his favour, wrote unto him this ensuing Letter, the o∣riginall was in Irish, and thus translated: but the Reader may under∣stand, that it was long afterward before it came to the Lord Presi∣dents hands, yet here inserted in regard of the date thereof.

A Letter from Donnell Osulevan Beare unto the King of Spaine.

IT hath beene ever, most mighty and renowned Prince, and most gratious Catholike King, from time to time, manifestly proued by daily experience among vs the Irish, that there is nothing worketh more forcibly in our hearts, to winne, and to draw our loue and affection, then naturall inclination to our Progeny and Ofspring, and the memoriall of the friendship, which sticketh still in our minds; chiefely the same being renewed, cherished and kept iu use by mutuall affection, and by shewing like friendship to vs also; Wee the meere Irish long ••ithence deriving our roote and originall, from the famous and most noble race of the Spaniards: Viz. from Milecius sonne to Bile, sonne to Breogwin, and from Lwighe, sonne to Lythy, sonne to Breo∣gwin, by the testimony of our old ancient bookes of antiquities, our Peti∣grees, our Histories, and our Cronicles: Though there were no other mat∣ter, wee came not as naturall branches of the famous tree, whereof we grew, but beare a hearty loue, and a naturall affection, and intire inclination of our hearts and minds, to our ancient most loving kinsfolkes, and the most noble race whereof wee descended: Besides this (my Soveraigne) such is the abun∣dance of your goodnesse, and the bounty or greatnesse of your liberality, now euery way undeserved of our parts, as tokens of loue and affection by your Majestie shewed unto vs, that it is not fit nor seemely for vs, but to bestow our persons, our men, and our goods, in the service of a Prince, that dealeth so gratiously with vs, that sendeth forces of men, great treasure, victuals and munition for our aide, against our Enemies, that seeke to overwhelme and extinguish the Catholike faith diabolically, put to death our Chiefetaines ty∣rannously,

coveting our Lands and Livings unlawfully: For the foresaid considerations, and for many other commendable causes me moving: I be∣queath, and offer in humblenesse of mind, and with all my heart, my owne person with all my forces, perpetually to serue your Majestie, not only in Ire∣land, but in any other place, where it shall please your Highnesse: I commit also my Wife, my Children, my Mannors, Townes, Countrey, and Lands, and my Haven of Dunboy, called Biara-haven (next under God) to the protection, keeping and defence, or Commericke of your Majestie, to be and remaine in your hands, and at your disposition: Also at your pleasure bee it (my Liege Lord) to send defence and strong keeping of the haven of Dun∣boy, first for your selfe (my Soveraigne) to receiue your ships; and for mee also as your loving servant, so that the Queene of Englands ships may not possesse the same before you, while I follow the warres in your Highnesse be∣halfe: I pray Almighty God, to giue your Majestie a long life, health of body and soule, with increase of grace and prosperity: So I betake you to the keeping of God:

From the Campe neere Kinsale the nine and twentieth of December, 1601, Stilo novo.* 33.1

Your most dutifull loving Servant Donnell Osulevan Beare.

This morning being faire,* 33.2 the Ordnance played oftner, and brake downe a good part of the wall; and to the end wee might proceed the more roundly, (if Tyrones force came not the sooner upon us) another great Trench was made beneath the Platforme; to hinder which, the Enemies made very many shott, but all would not serue: for by the next morning that worke was brought to good perfecti∣on, though the night fell out stormie, with great abundance of thun∣der and lightning, to the wonder of all men, considering the season of the yeare. This night came certaine Intelligence, that Tyrone would be the next night within a mile and halfe of us.

CHAP. XX.

Tyrone with his Armie approached within view of our Campe, but could not bee pro∣voked to fight. The enemy sallyed out of the towne. The Irish Army as before present themselues. The Enemy from the towne make another sally. Intelligence of the E∣nemies designes brought to Captaine Taffe.

TOwards night Tyrone shewed himselfe with the most part of his Horse and Foot,* 33.3 upon a hill betweene our campe and Corke,* 33.4 about a mile from us, and on the o∣ther side of the hill encamped that night, where hee had a Fastnesse of wood and water.

Two Regiments of our Foot, and some Horse being drawn out of our Campe, made towards them; and when they saw our men re∣solued to goe forwards, they fell backe towards the place where they encamped. This night the Spanyards sallyed againe, and gaue upon a new Trench made a little beneath our Campe,* 33.5 but were the sooner repelled, because that night wee kept very strong Guards, and every man was in a readinesse to bee in Armes, by reason of Tyrones being so neere unto us.

Tyrones Horse and Foot kept still in sight in the place where they shewed themselues the day before,* 33.6 and many Intelligences affirmed unto us,* 33.7 that they had a purpose to force our Campes. That night some of their Horse, and fiue hundred of their Foot were discovered searching out a good way to the Towne, which was not made knowen unto us untill the next day.* 33.8 The Spanyards sallyed this night hotly, and gaue upon a Trench, so as a Sergeant that had the guard thereof, quit it: But Sir Christopher Saint-Laurence comming to his second, beat them backe before they did any great hurt.

Our Artillery still played upon the Towne, (as it had done all that while) that they might see wee went on with our businesse,* 33.9 as if we cared not for Tyrones comming; but it was withall carried on in such a fashion, as wee had no meaning to make a Breach, because we thought it not fit to offer to enter, and so put all in a hazard, untill wee might better discover what Tyrone meant to doe, whose strength was assured to bee very great, and wee found by Letters of Don Iohns (which wee had newly intercepted) that hee had advised Tyrone to set upon our Campes, telling him that it could not bee chosen, but our men were much decayed by the winters siege, and so that wee could hardly be able to mainetaine so much ground (as wee had taken) when our strength was greater, if we were well put too, on the one side by them, and on the other side by him, which hee would not faile for his part to doe soundly.

Tyrone accompanied with Odonnell, Orwrke, Mac Guire, Mac Mag∣hon, Randell Mac Sorly, Redmond Burke, O Conner Sligoes brothers,* 33.10 and Captaine Tirrell; with the choise force, and in effect all the Rebels of Ireland being drawen into Mounster, and joyned with Spaniards that landed at Castle-haven, who brought to Tyrones Campe sixe Ensignes of Spaniards, and the greatest part of the Irish of Mounster, who being revolted, were joyned with them; and entertayned into the Kings pay in severall Companies, and under their owne Lords, resolved to releeue the Towne of Kinsale, and to that purpose sate downe the one and twentieth of December, a mile and a halfe from the Towne, betweene the English Campe and Corke, and on that side of the Army, kept from them all passages and meanes for forage, the other side, over the River of Ownybuoy, being wholly at their disposition, by reason of the generall revolt of those parts, it seemed they were drawen so farre by the importunity of Don Iuan de Aquila, as wee perceived by some of his Letters intercepted, wherein hee did intimate his owne necessitie, their promise to succour him, and the facility of the Enterprise; our Armie being weake in numbers, and tired (as hee termed us) with assurance from himselfe, that whenso∣ever hee should advance to our Quarter, hee would giue the blow soundly from the Towne; during the aboad of the Rebels in that place, wee had continuall intelligence of their purpose to giue A∣larmes from their party, and sallies from the Towne, but to little other effect then to weary our men, by keeping them continually in Armes; the weather being extreame tempestuous, cold and wet; on the three and twentieth of December, late in the night, Captaine Taffe enformed the Lord Deputie,* 33.11 that one of the Rebels sent him word (and confirmed it by a solemne oath) to the bearer, that the resolution of the Rebels was either that night, or betweene that and the next, to enterprise their uttermost for the releefe of the Towne, with some particulars, in what sort they intended to giue upon our Campe: The intelligence which Captaine Taffe had was upon this occasion.

CHAP. XXI.

The meanes whereby Captaine Taffe had his Imelligence. The Battell of Kinsale, where∣in the Rebels were overthrowen. The Lord President directed by the Lord Deputie to guard the Campe, against any attempt to be made by the Spaniards. A glorious Victorie. An old Irish Prophesie proved true. Two sallies made by the Spanyards.

TVesday the two and twentieth of December,* 33.12 Brian Mac Hugh Oge Mac Maghon, a principall Comman∣der in the Irish Army, whose eldest sonne Brian had many yeares before been a Page in ENGLAND with the Lord President, sent a Boy unto Captaine William Taffe, praying him to speake unto the Lord President to bestow upon him a bottle of Aquavitae, which the Pre∣sident for old acquaintance sent unto him; the next night being the three and twentieth, by the same Messenger hee sent him a Letter, praying him to recommend his Loue vnto the President, thanks for his Aquavitae, and to wish him the next night following to stand well upon his Guard, for himselfe was at the Councell, wherein it was resolved, that on the night aforesaid, (towards the breake of day) the Lord Deputies Campe would bee assaulted, both by Tyrones Armie, (which lay at their backes) and by the Spanyards from the Towne, who upon the first Allarme would bee in a readinesse to salley: Whereupon the Lord Deputie gaue order to strengthen the ordinary Guards,* 33.13 to put the rest of the Armie in a readinesse, but not into Armes, that about the falling of the Moone, the Regiment volant, (commanded by Sir Henrie Power, and appoynted onely to answere the first occasion without doing any other duties) should draw out beyond the West part of the Campe, and there to stand in Armes, not farre from the maine guard of Horse: A little before the breake of the day, the Lord President went to the Lord Deputies house, and as they two and the Marshall were in Councell, one of the Lord Presi∣dents horsemen came to the doore, and calling upon him said, My Lord, it is time to arme, for the enemy is neere unto the Campe; and immediately Sir Richard Greame, who had the guard of Horse that night, sent word to the Lord Deputie, that the Scouts had discove∣red the Rebells Matches in great numbers; whereupon the Lord Deputie caused the Armie to draw presently into Armes, sent a Cor∣porall of the field, to cause the like to bee done in the Earle of Tho∣monds quarter, and that from thence they should draw out three hundred choise men, betweene that quarter and the Fort, built upon the West hill, neere a Barricado made (crosse a high way) to stop the Enemies suddaine passage in the night, and himselfe accompanied

with the President, and the Marshall advanced forwards towards the scout, and having given direction to Sir Henry Davers (who commanded the Horse under the Marshall) for the ordering of the Troopes, sent the Marshall to take view of the Enemy, who brought him word, that Horse and Foote of theirs were advanced; where∣upon the Lord Deputie with Sir Oliver Lambert rid to view a peece of ground, betweene that and the Towne, which had on the backe of it a Trench, drawen from the Earle of Thomonds quarter to the West fort: on the front a boggish Glyn, and passable with Horse onely at one ford, which before hee had intrenched: the ground whereupon the Enemy must haue drawen in grosse, to force the pas∣sage, was flankerd from the Earles quarter by the Cannon; it was resolved to make that ground good, being of greater advantage for Horse and Foote, both to bee imbattled, and to fight: upon view whereof the Lord Deputie sent the Marshall word, that on that place hee was resolved to giue the Enemy battaile, and sent the Sergeant Major (Sir Iohn Barkley) to draw out Sir Henry Folliots, and Sir Oli∣ver Saint-Iohns Regiments to that place: O Campo (that commanded all the Spaniards that came last out of Spaine) desired Tyrone that hee might imbattle his men, and presently giue on, to joyne that way with Don Iuan, for their purpose was at that time, by that meanes to haue put into the Towne all the Spaniards with Tirrell, and eight hundred of their chiefe men, and the next night from the Towne, and their Army to haue forced both our quarters, of the successe whereof they were so confident, that they reckoned us already theirs, and were in contention, whose prisoners the Lord Deputie should bee, and whose the President, and so of the rest: But Tyrone (discovering the Marshall, and Sir Henry Davers to bee advanced with all the Horse, and Sir Henry Powers squadron of Foote) retired beyond a ford at the foote of that hill, (with purpose as he fained) till his whole Army were drawen more close; instantly the Marshall sent the Lord Deputie word by Sir Francis Rush, that the Enemy retired in some disorder; whereupon the Lord Deputie came up unto him, and gaue order that all the Foote should follow; when we were advan∣ced to the Ford (but our Foote not wholly come to us) the Enemy drew off in three great bodies of foot, and all their horse in the reare: The Lord Deputie asked of some that understood the Countrey, whether beyond that ford,* 33.14 there were neere any ground of strength for the Enemy to make advantage of; but being answered that there was none, but a faire Champion, he drew after the Enemy, and then desired the Lord President to returne from thence, and secure the Campe, and attend the sallies of Don Iuan, which hee did, with whom the Lord Deputie sent the Earle of Thomonds Horse, Sir An∣thony

Cookes, and Sir Oliver Lamberts, and only tooke with him be∣tweene three or foure hundred Horse, and under twelue hundred Foote, but being drawen out some mile farther, we might perceiue the Enemy to stand firme, upon a ground of very good advantage for them, having a bog betweene us, and a deepe ford to passe, and in all apparance with a resolution to fight: the Marshall being advanced with the Horse neere unto the Ford, sent unto the Lord Deputie, that hee perceived the Enemy in some disorder; and that if hee would giue him leaue to charge, hee hoped to giue a very good account of it; the Lord Deputie left it to his discretion, to doe as he should find present occasion, out of the disposition of the Enemy; whereupon the Earle of Clanrickard that was with the Marshall, importuned him exceedingly to fight, and the Lord Deputie sent to draw up the Foote (with all expedition) close together, who marched as fast as it was possible for them to keepe their orders; the Marshall assoone as a wing of the Foote of the Vaunt-guard was come up unto him, and Sir Henry Power with his Regiment drawen over the Ford, ad∣vanced with some hundred Horse, accompanied with the Earle of Clanrickard, and gaue occasion of skirmish upon the bog side, with some hundred hargubisheers; the Enemy thereupon put out some of their loose shot from their battle, and entertayned the fight: their three battalions standing firme on the other side of the bog, at the first our shot were put close to the Horse, but with a second they beat the enemies loose shot into their battle; and withall the Marshall, with the Earle of Clanrickard, and Sir Richard Greame, offered a charge on a battle of one thousand Foote, and finding them to stand firme, wheeled a little about: by this time Sir William Godolphin with the Lord Deputies Horse, and Captaine Mynshall with the Lord Presidents Horse, (who were appointed to keepe still in grosse, to answer all accidents) was come up, and Sir Iohn Barkley with two of our three bodies of Foote: whereupon the Marshall with the Earle of Clanrickard, vnited themselues with Sir Henry Davers, Captaine Taffe and Captaine Fleming, charged againe the Horse, and the reare of the same battle, who presently thereupon, both Horse and Foote fell into disorder and brake.

All this while the Vantgard of the Enemies in which was Terrill, and all the Spaniards, stood firme upon a Bog on the right hand, unto whom, within Calievers shotthe Lord Deputie had drawen up our Reare upon a little hill, and willed them to stand firme, till they re∣ceived direction from him: but perceiving the grosse drawing be∣tweene our men that were following the execution, and the other Bodies of foot, he drew up that squadron, (commanded by Captaine Roe) to charge them in Flanck; whereupon they presently drew off,

and in a great grosse marched to the top of the next hill, and there for a little time) made a stand; the Reare of the Enemy beeing in ••heir retreat, the Van went off with few slaine, but with the losse of many of their Armes,* 33.15 their Battell (being the greatest Body) was put all to the sword, and not aboue some sixtie escaped: The Vant∣guard who went last off, were broken on the top of the hill; the I∣rish for the most part quit the Spanyards, who making a stand, were broken by the Lord Deputies Troopes, and most of them killed, O Campo the chiefe Commaunder taken prisoner by the Cornet, Iohn Pykman, two Captaines 7. Alferoes, and 40. Souldiers taken prisoners by such as followed the execution, which continued a mile & a halfe, and left there, onely tyred with killing: There were of the Irish re∣bells twelue hundred dead bodies left in the place, and as we heard from themselues, about eight hundred hurt, whereof many of them dyed that night: they lost aboue two thousand Armes, their Pow∣der, Drummes, and nine Ensignes, which was more then ever they had together before; of Captaines, (besides other men of marke) foureteene were slaine, and on our side onely Sir Richard Greames Cornett was killed, Sir Henrie Davers hurt with a sword slightly, Sir William Godolphin a little rased on the thigh with a Halbert, Cap∣taine Crofts the Scout-Master with a shot in the backe, and not a∣boue fiue or sixe common Souldiers hurt, many of our horses killed, and more hurt: The Earle of Clanricard had many faire escapes, be∣ing shot through his Garments, and no man did bloody his sword more then his Lordship that day, and would not suffer any man to take any of the Irish prisoners, but bad them kill the Rebells. After the Retreit was sounded, the Lord Deputie did giue the Order of Knighthood to the Earle of Clanricard, in the field in the midst of the dead bodies, and returning backe to the Campe, drew out the whole Armie, and gaue God thankes for this Victorie with their prayers; At the ending whereof, and a volley of shott for joy dis∣charged, Don Iuan (who was attentiue to heare of the Spanyards ap∣proach) hearing the volley, and conceiving that his Ayds were in fight with us, made a salley out of the Towne; but when hee per∣ceived the Spanish Colours to be carried by Englishmen in triumph, he made a speedy retreit. The Enemies Armie, as Alonso de o Campo doth assure us, was sixe thousand Foote, and fiue hundred Horse; there were some of the Irish taken Prisoners, that offered great ran∣somes, but presently upon their bringing to the Campe, they were hanged.

Although no man is lesse credulous then my selfe is of idle Pro∣phesies,* 33.16 the most whereof are coyned after things are done, yet I make bold to relate this which succeeds, for long before the thing

I speake of was brought to light: my selfe was an eye witnesse when it was reported; in concealing it I should wrong the trueth, which makes mee bold to remember it: Many times I did heare the Earle of Thomond tell the Lord President, that in an old Booke of Irish pro∣phesies which hee had seene, it was reported, that towards the latter dayes there should bee a battell fought betweene the English and the Irish, in a place which the Booke nameth, neere unto Kinsale. The Earle of Thomond comming out of England, & landing first at Castle-haven, and after at Kinsale, as aforesaid: in the time of the siege, my selfe and divers others heard him againe report the Prophesie to the President, and named the place, where (according to the Prophesie) the field should bee fought: the day whereupon the victorie was obtained, the Lord President and the Earle rode out to see the dead bodies of the vanquished, and the President asked some that were there present, by what name that ground was called; they not know∣ing to what end hee did demand it, told him the true name thereof, which was the same which the Earle so often before had reported to the President. I beseech the Reader to beleeue mee, for I deliver nothing but trueth: but as one Swallow makes no Summer, so shall not this one true Prophesie increase my credulitie in old Predi∣ctions of that kinde.

The fiue and twentieth in the afternoone the Spanyards made a sally,* 33.17 but they were enforced to retreat into the Towne;* 33.18 at nine in the night they sallyed againe to hinder our workes in the Trenches, the skirmish continued two houres, in the end they were repulsed: on our side the Ensignes of Captaine Roper and Captaine Gh••st were hurt; what harme they received, we know not.

The sixe and twentieth in the night they gaue againe upon our Trenches,* 33.19 and enforced a Lieutenant (with his Guard) to quit them;* 33.20 and from thence they went to a little Fort of ours on the west side of the Towne: but there they found so good resistance, as they were enforced to retreat with the loose of foure men slaine, and eight hurt.

The seven and twentieth nothing was done,* 33.21 and that whole day was (by the Lord Deputie, the Lord President, and the rest of the Councell then in the Campe) spent in making of Dispatches into ENGLAND.

CHAP. XXII.

Zubiaur arrived at Castlehaven, and immediatly returned▪ O Donnell, Redmond Burke, &c. imbarqued for Spaine. The names of such of the Irish as fled into Spaine. The losse which the Rebells had in passing through Mounster, after the battell of Kinsale.

THE eight and twentieth,* 33.22 intelligence was brought to the Lord President, who related it to the Lord Deputy, that Pedro Zubiaur* 33.23 (who was (as is said) a great Com∣mander in the Spanish fleete that came to Kinsale) was lately landed at Castlehaven, and hearing of Tyrones overthrow, hee made no stay but set saile for Spaine, carrying with him O Donnell, Redmond Burke, Hugh Mostian,* 33.24 with others of their traine, whose names I will omit; but for the better satisfaction of the Reader I thinke it meet, to set downe the names of sundry other Mounster men, who not long after fled into Spaine, whose names ensue.

A List of the names of such of the Irish as haue shipped themselues for Spaine out of Mounster, besides divers others which attended these, and whose names are not knowen, all which set saile since December, 1601.

From Castlehaven in December, 1601.* 33.25

• Odonnell.
• Redmond Burke.
• Hugh Mostian.
  • and their trayne.
• In a Pinnace of advice that brought the Kings Letters, which were intercepted by the President in February, 1601.
• Osulevan Beares sonnes, and with him one Trant of Dingle.
• Donnell, Sonne to Sir Finin Odrischall,

From Ardea in a Patache the seventh of Iune, 1602.

• Donoghe, Bastard brother to Florence Mac Cartie.
• Donoghe Mac Maghon Obrien Mac Enaspicke.
• Brian Okelly.

From Kinsale with Don Iuan de Aquila, in March, 1601.

• Teg Mac Donnell ne Contie.
• William Mac Shane, the Seneschals Sonne of Imokillie.
• ...

• ... Dermond Mac Conoghor Odrischall of Castlehaven, together with his Brother and Sonnes.
• Thomas Omoroghoe alias Thomas Keughe Mac Edmond of Muskry.
• Richard Meaghe, Sonne and Heire to Iames Meaghe of Kinsale.
• Dominicke White of Kinsale, a Capenters Sonne.
• Melaghlen More of Kinsale, borne in Connaght.
• Conoghor Omonowe of Kinsale, and there borne.
• Edmond Mac Shane of Kinsale.
• Dermond Mac Shane of Kinsale.
• Donoghe Deasoghe of Kinsale.
• Andrew Butler a kerne borne at Galway.
• William Butler a kerne.
  • Brothers.
• Maghon Mac Donogh Olery under Barry Oge.
• Dermond Mac Owen.
• David fits Garret Barry, and his wife and children dwelling at Rincorran.
• Garrot Barry
• Nicholas Barry
• Iohn Barry
• David oge Barry
  • sonnes to David ••its Garrot aforesaid.
• William Hartilige of Rincorran.
• Iohn Hartelige, son to William aforesaid.
• Dermond oge Osulevan of Rincorran.
• Dermond Ogriffien of Rincorran.
• Iohn Mac Donnell Kedie of Rincorran,
• Dermond Mac Donell Kedie.
  • Brothers.
• Maurice Roch fits Iohn of Ellinfinchstowne in Kinal••y,
• Iohn fits Iohn Roche.
  • Brothers.
• Conoghor Mag Donogh of Rathmore in Kinaley.
• Donogh Gowe, a Connaght man, dwelling at Rathmore in Kinaley.
• Hugo Ohellie, a Connaght man.
• Donogh Moel mac Enessis, Dermond Moel mac Carties man,
• Owen mac Donogh mac Finnin Cartie of Curowrane,
• Donel oge Mac Donel Carty, brother to Don Carlos slaine at Kinsale.
• Finnin oge Cartie, an other brother to Don Carlos.
  • Brothers
• Conoghor o Cullenan of Rathmore in Kinalley.
• Donell Ogriffien of the same.
• William mac Cormock, a Connaght man.
• Dermond mac Shane, a Connaght man.
• ••dmond Olavien,
• William Mac Ricard,
• Cormocke Olanahie,
  • all Connaght men.
• ...

• ... Dermond Deaserghe, a Connaght man.
• Dermond Olongie of Muskry.
• Richard Cogan fits Philip of Barnehelly in Kerry-wherie.
• Finin Mac Donoghe Cartie, a Cosen to Don Carlos.
• Dermond Mac Finin Cartie, of Skeaghe in Carbry.
• Donnell Mac Finin Cartie of the same.
• Donnell Mac Teg Cartie of the same.
• David Skemnehan of Rincorran.
• Iohn Mac Dermond Mac Shane, a Connaght man.
• Cormocke the Lord Presidents Footeman, of the Birnes in Leinster.
• William Mac Shane of Rathmore, in the County of Limerick.
• Donnell Mac Shane O Cullenan of Rathmore in Kinaley.
• Iohn Oge Olenssie, a Connaght man.
• Teg Welsh, alias Teg Brenaghe.
• Cormocke Mac Donoghe ne Mroen Oriardane.
• Dermond Mac Donoghe ne Mroen Oriardane.
• Owen Mac Donoghe ne Mroen Oriardane.
  • of Muskry, brothers.
• Donnell Mac Shane Oriardane of Muskry.
• Iohn Feild fits Maurice of Tracten Abbie.
• Iohn Roe Mac William, of the County of Limericke.
• Donnell O Sissuane of Kinsale.
• Teg O Sissuane, Sonne to Donnell aforesaid.
• Hugo Lacy.
• Walter Ley of Kilkenny.
• Richard Stacboll.
• One Master Fits Iames a Pensioner.
  • These came out of Spaine with Don Iuan, and re∣turned with him.

From Ardea with Connor Odrischall and Archer, the seventh of Iuly, 1602.

• Conner Odrischall, eldest Sonne to Sir Finin Odrischall.
• Iames Archer Iesuite.
• Collie Mac Swine Mac Edmond, of the Mac Swines of Carbry. his Sonne was hanged at Donboy in Iune, 1602.
• Cormocke Mac Donoghe, vic' Donnell Rabaghe one of the Carties.
• Donoghe Mac Conner, of Castlehaven, and owner of it.
• Donnell Mac Connor, vic' Dermond Odrischall.
  • brothers.
• Mac Con Mac Iffie Odrischall.
• Teg Mac Iffie Odrischall.
• Morriertaghe Mac Iffie Odrischall.
  • Brothers.
• Dermond Mac Conner of Kilkoe,
• Dermond Oge of the same,
  • of the Carties, brothers.
• Shane Mac Dermond Iholonghane of Bantrie.
• ...

• Shane Mac Gillicuddie Iholoughane of Beare.
• Teg Oge ne Mockloghe.
• Owen Mac Teg ne Mocklog••e.
  • of the Carties, brothers.
• Finnin mac Browne of the Odrischals.
• Conner Omaghon of Lem••on, one of the Omaghons of Ivagh.
• One of the sonnes of Gilliduff of Cleere, and one of the Odrischals.
• Dermond Oge mac Dermond Odrischall.
• Conner mac Finnin Roe of Bonnanie in Bantrie.
• Tirlogh sonne to Teg Reugh mac Maghon of Thomond, who slew his Father when Donboy was besieged, his lands her Majestie hath given to the Earle of Thomonds brother.
• Dowaltagh mac Morogh Icorromanie, foster-brother to Odonnell.
• Elline ny Donogh, late wife to Dermond Moel mac Cartie, brother to Florence.
• Finnin Kearigh of the Fioll, one of the Carties.
• Dermond mac Shannaganie, a Rimer.
• Gilliduff, a Thomond man.
• Two Souldiers of Thomond which served Conner Odrischall.
• David mac Shane of the Dingle, servant to Iames Archer the Iesuite.
• Shane mac Dermond, vic' Donogh Oge o Cullenan, Archers boy.
• Conner Oge Odrischall, heire to Conner Sir Finnins sonne, nine yeares of age.
• Thomas, son and heire to the Knight of the Valley, 14 yeares old.
• Donnell Omaghon, a Marriner that came in company with Owen mac Eggan.
• Fiue Frenchmen that were taken by Teg Reughe, when they tooke the Ship and Merchant of Gallway.

The nine and twentieth,* 33.26 the Lord Deputy, and the Lord President (from sundry persons,* 33.27 and divers wayes) were advertised, that Ty∣rone in passing the broad water, lost many of his Carriages, and one hundred and fortie of his men drowned; those which tooke their way through Connologh, (for they brake into many parts) had also losse of men and Carriages in the river of May, and the like at the Abbey of Ownhy in Omulrians Countrey; so as they lost of all sorts aboue two hundred: The Footmen wearied in the flight, (to goe the lighter) cast away their Armes, and their hurt men (carried upon weake and tyred garrans) were by their fellowes left upon the way, where they dyed; their tyred horses were slaine by their Masters, and the Countrey Inhabitants (for spoyles sake) upon advantages would not spare to take some of their heads, but not in that propor∣tion as they might haue done, if they had been sound Subjects. Lastly, it was reported, (but how true it is I am somewhat doubt∣full)

that Tyrone himselfe, and Mac Mahon were both hurt in the bat∣tell, and carryed away on Litters. To conclude, never men were more dismayed with extremitie of feare, then these light-footed Traytors were.

CHAP. XXIII.

A Parley desired by Don Iuan, and granted by the Lord Deputie. Don Iuan his Pr••∣positions, with their Answeres, and his Reply. The Reasons which mooved the Lord Deputie and Councell to yeeld to a Composition. The Articles of the Composition.

THE last of December Don Iuan offered a parley, sen∣ding the Drum Major out of the Towne, with a sealed Letter to the Lord Deputie,* 33.28 by an Alfeeres, by which he required (as by the Copie thereof conveyed in the dis∣patch by Sir Richard Morison into England may appeare) that some Gentleman of speciall trust and sufficiencie, might bee sent into the Towne from his Lordship to conferre with him, whom he would acquaint with such conditions as hee then stood upon; which being granted by his Lordship, Sir William Godolphin was em∣ployed in that negotiation; which in what sort it was carried, be∣cause it importeth much, in respect of many particularities of speciall moment to bee considered; it is thought necessary it should bee here more largely delivered, his first conference with Sir William Godol∣phin tendeth to this:* 33.29 That having found the Lord Deputie (whom he termeth the Viceroy) although a sharpe and powerfull Opposito, yet an honourable Enemy, and the Irish not onely weake and barba∣rous, but (as hee feared) perfidious friends, hee was so farre in his affection reconciled to the one, and distasted with the other, as did invite him to make an overture of such a composition, as might bee safe and profitable for the State of England, with lesse prejudice to the Crowne of Spaine, by delivering into the Viceroyes power the Towne of Kinsale, with all other places in Ireland, held by the Spa∣nish, so as they might depart upon honourable termes, fitting such men of warre, as are not by necessitie enforced to receiue conditions, but willingly enduced for just respects, to disengage themselues, and to relinquish a people, by whom their King and Master had beene so notoriously abused, if not betrayed: That if the Viceroy liked to entertaine further parly touching this poynt, he would first be pleased to understand them rightly, and to make his propositions such, as might bee sutable to men throughly resolved, rather to bury them∣selues aliue, and to endure a thousand deaths, then that to giue way to one Article of accord, that should tast of basenes or dishonour, be∣ing

so confident of their present strength, and the Royall second of Spaine, that they should make no doubt of yeelding good account of themselues, and their interest in this kingdome: But that a just dis∣daine, and spleene conceived against the nation, disswaded them from being further engaged for it, then of force they must: Sir William Godolphin being commanded by the Lord Deputie onely to receiue Don Iuans propositions and demands, having made his Lordship and Councell this relation,* 33.30 was by them returned with the Answer fol∣lowing. That howbeit the Lord Deputie having lately defeated their succours, did so well understand his owne strength and their weaknesse, as made him nothing doubt of forcing them within a ve∣ry short time, whom hee did know to bee pressed with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 difficulties, how much soever they laboured to cover and conceale the same: Yet knowing that her sacred Majestie, out of her gratious and mercifull disposition, would esteeme the glory of her victory to be blemished by a voluntary effusion, and an obstinate expence of Christian blood, was content to entertaine this offer of agreement, so as it might bee concluded under such honourable articles of her Highnesse, as the advantage shee had against them gaue reason to de∣mand, being the same, which are sent with this dispatch Signed by Don Iuan, the leaving of his Treasure, Munition, Artillery, and the Queenes naturall Subjects to her disposition onely excepted: All which poynts he did peremptorily refuse, with constant asseveration,* 33.31 that both hee and all his would rather endure the last of misery, then bee found guilty of so fowle a treason, against the honour of his Prince, and the reputation of his profession, though hee should find himselfe unable to subsist, much more now, when he might not on∣ly hope to sustaine the burthen of the warre for a time, but with pa∣tience and constancie in the end to overcome it: That hee tooke it so ill, to be understood in having Articles of that nature propounded unto him, as were they but once againe remembred in the capitula∣tion, the Viceroy should from henceforth use the advantage of his sword, and not the benefit of his former offers; adding that the Vice∣roy might rather thinke to haue made a good and profitable purchase, for the crowne of England, if with expence of two hundred thousand Duckets, hee had procured Don Iuan to quit his interest and footing, but in Baltimore, to say nothing of Kinsale, Castlehaven, and Beere-haven; for (said hee) suppose that all we (with the rest of our places here) had perished, yet would that Pen-Insula (being strong in its owne nature) bettered by our art and industry, provided (as it is) of victuals, munition, and of good Artillery, preserue unto the King of Spaine, a safe and commodious por•• for the arrivall of his fleete, and bee able to maintaine it selfe againt a land Army of ten thousand,

untill Spaine (being so deeply engaged) did in honour releeue them, which would draw on a more powerfull invasion then the first, be∣ing undertaken upon false grounds, as the instance of a base and bar∣barous people, who in discovering their weaknesse, and want of power, haue armed the King my master to rely upon his owne strength, being tied in honour to relee••e his people that are ingaged, and to cancell the memory of our former disaster: But this was spo∣ken (said he) in case the Viceroy were able to force this Towne, as I assure my selfe hee cannot, having upon mine honour within these wals, at this instant aboue two thousand fighting men, that are strong and able, besides those which having beene sicke and hurt, recover daily: The greatest part of these composed of old Souldiers, which fall not but by the sword, and those that were new, being now both trayned to their Armes, and growen acquainted with the Climat, are more able to endure then at the first; our meanes are good as it hath beene, anytime these two moneths; such as the Spaniards can well away withall, and thereof to suffice us for three moneths more; we lodge in good warme houses, haue store of munition, and (which is best of all) stand well assured that our succours will be shortly here; to be plaine, wee preserue our men, and reserue our strength the best wee may, hoping to front you in a breach, which if our hearts faile us not, wee haue hands and breasts enough to stop against treble your forces; though I will giue the Viceroy this right, that his men are passing good, but spent and tired out with misery of a winter siege, which hee hath obstinatly mainetained beyond my expectation, but with such caution, and upon so good guard, as having nicely watch∣ed all advantages; I could never fasten a salley yet upon him, but with losse to my selfe, wherein I must acknowledge my hopes decei∣ved, that grounding on some error in his approaches, promised my selfe the defeat of at least one thousand men at one blow; but when we meet on the breach, I am confident (upon reason) to lay fiue hun∣dred of your best men on the earth, and rest hopefull that the losse of those will make a great hole in an Army, that hath already suffered so much extreamity; but to conclude our busines, the King my master sent me to assist the Condees Oneale and Odonnell, presuming on their promise that I should haue joyned with them, within few dayes of the arrivall of his forces; I expected long in vaine, sustayned the Viceroyes Armes, saw them drawen to the greatest head they could possible make, lodged within two miles of Kinsale, reenforced with certaine Companies of Spaniards, every houre promising to releeue us, and being joyned together to force your Campes, saw them at last broken with a handfull of men, blowen asunder into divers parts of the world; Odonnell into Spaine, Oneale to the furthest part of

the North, so as now I find no such Condee•• in rerum Natura (for those were the very words hee vsed) as I came to joyne withall; and therefore haue moved this accord the rather to di••ingage the King my master, from assisting a people so unable in themselues, that the whole burthen of the warre must lye upon him, and so perfidious, as perhaps might bee enduced in requitall of his favour, at last to be∣tray him.

Vpon relation made by Sir William Godolphin to the Lord Deputie and Councell of these offers of Don Iuan,* 33.32 which at severall Confe∣rences had been brought to such heads, as by the Articles betweene them is more particularly specified, it was thought good (for divers important reasons) to proceed roundly to the agreement: for where∣as in the Propositions by him made, there was not any thing that admitted exceptions on our part, but onely that hee required to carry with him his Ordnance, Munition and Treasure, that being no way prejudiciall to the maine scope, or drift of our Treatie, which chiefely respected the common good, and safetie of the Kingdome, deserved not almost to bee thought upon. Besides that, the Trea∣sure being at first but one hundred thousand Duckets, with foure moneths payment of so many men, and other necessary deductions, could not bee but very neere wasted, and that little remainder more fit for a prey to the poore Souldiers, (after this tedious travell) then for a clause in the Composition. Furthermore, how needfull it was to embrace this accord, may clearely bee seene by whosoever con∣sidereth the state of our Armie, almost utterly tyred, how full of danger and difficultie it was to attempt a Breach, defended by so ma∣ny hands; how long time it might haue cost us (if wee had lodged in the Breach) before wee could haue carried the Towne, being full of strong Castles; how her Majesties Ships, and others being in the Harbour, should haue beene forced speedily to forsake us for want of victualls; how our selues were not provided for aboue six dayes at the time of this parley; that wee had neither Munition, nor Ar∣tillerie, but for one Battery, in one place at once, fiue of our Peeces being before crazed: And finally, that if wee had missed of our purpose, the whole Countrey had been hazarded: Furthermore, that which seemed of greatest consequence to enduce his Lordship to this agreement, was, that the Spanyards in Baltemore, Castlehaven, and Beerehaven,* 33.33 by vertue of this Contract, were likewise to sur∣render those places, and depart the Countrey, which how hard a matter it would haue prooved, and how long and dangerous a war it would haue drawn on, to root them out, they being strongly forti∣fied, and well stored with victuals, Munition and Artillery, may easily bee conjectured, for that of necessitie the Armie (for some space)

must haue rested, and in the end haue been constrained after a new supply of necessaries, (to her Majesties intollerable charges) to trans∣port themselues thither by Sea, the way by land being unpassable, in which time their Succours out of Spaine, in all likelihood would haue been come unto them; the King being so farre engaged in his Honour to second his enterprise, and wee barred of that prosecution of the Rebells, which now by this Agreement wee may wholly intend.

For which considerations, the Lo: Deputie and Councell thought it in their wisdomes meet, to condescend to more indifferent con∣ditions, which beeing propounded and agreed upon by Don Iuan, these Articles ensuing were signed and sealed on both parts.

The Articles of Composition betweene the Lord Deputie and Councell, and Don Iuan de Aquila.

Mountjoy.

In the Towne of Kinsale in the Kingdome of Ireland,* 34.1 the second day of the Moneth of Ianuary, 1601, betweene the Noble Lords the Lord Mountjoy, Lord Deputie, and Generall in the King∣dome of Ireland, and Don Iuan de equild. Capta••ne and Camp∣master Generall, and Governour of the Armie of his Majestie the King of Spaine, the said Lord Deputie being en••amped, and besieging the said town and the said Don Iuan within 〈…〉〈…〉 respects, and to avoyd shedding of blood, these Condi••ions following were made betweene the said Lords Generalls, and their Campes, with the Articles that follow.

FIrst, That the said Don Iuan de Aquila shall quit the places which [ 1] hee holds in this Kingdome, as well of the Towne of Kinsale, as those which are held by the Souldiers under his command, in Castle∣haven, Baltimore, and the Castle of Beere-haven, and other parts, to the said Lord Deputie, or to whom he shall appoynt, giving him safe transportation (and sufficient) for the said people, of ships and victu∣alls, with the which the said Don Iuan with them may go for Spaine, if he can at one time, if not in two shippings.

Item, That the Souldiers at this present being under the command [ 2] of Don Iuan in this Kingdome, shall not beare Armes against her Majestie the Queene of England, wheresoever supplyes shall come from Spaine, till the said Souldiers be unship••ed in some of the Ports of Spaine, being dispatched (as soone as may be) by the Lord Deputy, as he promiseth upon his Faith and Honour.

Item, For the accomplishing whereof, the Lord Deputie offereth [ 3] to giue free pasport to the said Don Iuan and his Army, aswell Spani∣ards as other nations whatsoever, that are under his command, and that hee may depart with all the things hee hath, Armes, Munitions, Money, Ensignes displayed, Artillery, and other whatsoever provisi∣ons of warre, and any kind of stuffe, aswell that which is in Castle∣haven, as Kinsale and other parts.

[ 4] Item, That they shall haue ships and victuals, sufficient for their money, according and at the prices which here they use to giue, that all the people and the said things, may bee shipped (if it be possible) at one time, if not at two, and that to bee within the time aboue na∣med.

[ 5] Item, That if by contrary winds, or by any other occasions, there shall arriue at any Port of these kingdomes of Ireland, or England, any ships of these (in which the said men goe) they bee intreated as friends, and may ride safely in the Harbour, and bee victualled for their money, and haue moreover things which they shall need, to furnish them to their voyage.

[ 6] Item, During the time that they shall stay for shipping, victuals shall be given to Don Iuans people, at just and reasonable rates.

[ 7] Item, That of both parts shall be cessation of Armes, and security that no wrong be offered any one.

[ 8] Item, That the ships (in which they shall goe for Spaine) may passe safely, by any other ships whatsoever, of her Majesties the Queene of England; and so shall they of the said Queene, and her Subjects by those that shall goe from hence, and the said ships being arrived in Spaine, shall returne assoone as they haue unshipped their men, with∣out any impediment given them by his Majestie, or any other person in his name, but rather they shall shew them favour, and helpe them (if they need any thing;) and for security of this, they shall giue into the Lord Deputie hands, three Captaines such as hee shall choose.

[ 9] For the securitie of the performance of the Articles, Don Iuan offe∣reth that he wil confirme, and sweare to accomplish this agreement: And likewise some of the Captaines of his Charge shall sweare and confirme the same in a severall writing.

[ 10] Item, that hee in person shall abide in this Kingdome, where the Lord Deputie shall appoynt, (till the last shipping) upon his Lord∣ships word: And if it happen that his people be shipped all at once, the said Don Iuan shall goe in the same Fleet, without any impedi∣ment given him: But rather the Lord Deputy shall giue a good ship, in which hee may goe; and if his said men be sent in two shippings, then he shall goe in the last.

[ 11] And in like sort the said Lord Deputie shall sweare and confirme,

and giue his word in the behalfe of her Majestie the Queene and his owne, to keepe and accomplish this agreement, and joyntly the Lord President, the Lo. Marshall of the Campe, and the other of the Coun∣cell of State, and the Earles of Thomond and Clanricard, shall sweare and confirme the same in a severall writing.

I doe promise and sweare to accomplish and keepe these Articles of Agreement, and promise the same likewise on the behalfe of his Majestie Ca∣tholique, the King my Master.

• George Carew.
• Thomond.
• Clanricard.
• Richard Wingfield.
• Robert Gardiner.
• George Bourchier.
• Richard Levison.
• Don Iuan de Aguila.

CHAP. XXIIII.

The names of the Hostages delivered by Don Iuan. Don Iuan his demand of victu∣als for the transpor••ation of his men. The victuals which was delivered to Don Iuan, and their rates. The number of Spaniards which were transported out of Ire∣land. The Lord Deputie brake up his siege and returned to Corke. Captaine Har∣vies Commission for his government.

THE day the Articles were Signed, Don Iuan dined with the Lord Deputie, and the next day after, the Lord Pre∣sident (having Sir Richard Levison and Sir William Godol∣phin in his company) was sent into the Towne of Kin∣sale, where he dyned with Don Iuan to treate with him, about such shipping and victuals as hee would demand, for the transportation of his men, and at what rates, for the which ready money was to bee payed: And also to demand of him, the three Captaines which the Lord Deputie had made choise of, which were Don Pedro Morijon,* 34.2 Captaine Pedro Suaco, and Captaine Diego Gon∣zales Sigler, to remaine Pledges untill the returne of the ships: The demands hee made of victuals, and tonnage for the victualling and transporting of three thousand and two hundred men (remayning in Kinsale, Castlehaven, Baltimore, and Donboy, whereof two thou∣sand and sixe hundred in Kinsale, and sixe hundred at the places afore∣said) were as followeth.

First his demands was sixe weekes victuals,* 34.3 in forme following.

For every weeke foure dayes flesh, three dayes fish.

For every flesh day, bread foure and twenty ownces for a man, and sixe of Beefe.

For every fish day, foure and twenty ounces of Bread, sixe ounces of fish, and one ounce of Butter.

For every hundred men, one Pipe of wine, besides water.

For shipping for every three men, two Tuns, and hee to giue four∣tie shillings le Tun, and his men to bee landed at the first Port they can touch in Spaine.

For the expediting of these demands, the Lord Deputie gaue pre∣sent direction to all the Ports within the Province, for the taking up of shipping, and warrant to Allen Apsley (the Commissary for the victuals in Mounster) to issue out of the Queenes store, according to the demands made: These quantities of victuals ensuing, for the which hee should receiue money of Don Iuan, whereby the Maga∣zine might bee supplyed.

Towards the accomplishing whereof,* 34.4 the Comissary of the victu∣als delivered this ensuing proportion, viz.

Bisquet	186052 li.	2067	4	8
Butter	6304	157	12	3
Flesh	47394	789	18	00
Fish	18339	305	13	00
Ryce	1235	30	17	6
	Summa tot.	3351	5	5

Which being with all possible conveniencie despatcht,* 34.5 haste was made for their Embarquing at two sundry times: There was ship∣ped at Kinsale, (the care whereof was committed to Captaine Fran∣cis Slingsbye) 2070: at Baltimore, and at Castlehaven by Captaine Roger Harvie 415, in all 3025, besides Captaines, inferior Officers, Priests, and religious men, and a great Company of Irish.

The fourth of Ianuary a Spanish ship appeared by the old Head of Kinsale, hovering before the Harbor mouth. The Lord Deputie ha∣ving concluded the Composition with Don Iohn, for the rendring of the Towne of Kinsale, sent a Boat with some men in her to let them know that Don Iohn and hee were good friends, and therefore hee might safely come in without any danger, (in which Boat was one Thomas Foster, a Nephew to Sir Anthony Cooke) which message as∣soone as it was delivered, the Captaine of the ship tooke in all the men, hoysed sayle, and stood away with all speed for Spaine. This might seeme to be an action performed with no good approbation, in putting those men into their power; but whether it be justifiable

or no, the successe prooved it to bee of very great consequence: for though the newes of the defeat of the Irish Armie were come into Spaine by O Donnell, and those with him, yet Don Iohn stood firme in Kinsale without danger to be much pressed by the Deputy, soliciting new forces, hoping thereby to repaire their former losses, to reunite their dispersed Companies, and to overthrow the English forces, being much spent and sore weakened by their Winter siege: Before the arrivall of O Donnell Seconds were in preparing, and after his ar∣rivall both increased, and much hastened, as may appeare by the Let∣ters intercepted, which came out of Spaine to Don Iohn, when hee was at Corke, both from the King of Spaine, the Duke of Lerma, the Secretary Ibarra, and others: But when they understood by those men, that Don Iohn had compounded for the rendering of Kinsale, and for their returning into Spaine, it then put them to a stand for their proceedings, and at last concluded to giue over the attempt, fin∣ding so little assistance either in the power or courage of the Irish: And if this had not fallen out thus, and that those seconds had come and landed in Ireland, it might haue beene much doubted, or rather positiuely beleeved the contrary, that those Spanyards would not haue been bound by Don Iohns Articles, but haue taken their best op∣portunitie of their force and power, in kindling a new flame, and making that Kingdome againe in as desperate an estate as ever here∣tofore it hath been, if not worse.

These things being thus ordered, and no cause appearing of lon∣ger stay in the Campe, the ninth of Ianuary* 34.6 the Lord Deputy rose, and the same day he rode to Corke,* 34.7 having in his company Don Iuan de Aguila, and many of the Spanish Captaines, the grosse of his com∣panies being left in Kinsale. The Lord Deputie lodged in the Bi∣shop of Corkes house, Don Iuan in the Citie, and the President at Shandon Castle.* 34.8 The day following the Captaines received di∣rections to repayre to sundry Townes in Mounster appoynted for their Garrisons: And the same day Captaine Roger Harvie, and Cap∣taine George Flower were dispatched with certaine Companies to goe by Sea, to receiue the Castles of Castle-haven, Donneshed, and Donnelong at Baltimore, and Dunboy at Beerehaven in the West, all which were then in the possession of the Spanyards. Also the sayd Captaine Harvie had a Commission graunted unto him, for the go∣vernment of all the Countreyes betweene Rosse in Carbery, and the Bay of Bantrye, as followeth.

A Commission from the Lord Deputie and Councell unto Captaine Roger Harvy, for the government of Carbry.

Mountioye.

VVEe greete you well: Whereas wee haue thought it very expe∣dient for the furtherance of her Majesties service, and the drawing and setling the Inhabitants of the Westerne parts▪ of the Province of Mounster (which lately revolted) into her Majestie allegi∣ance againe,* 35.1 which in regard that divers the Rebels which were vnited to Tyrone, and the Spaniards, upon the overthrow given them, made escape, and are drawen to Baltimore, Castlehaven, and those other Westerne parts: For the better prosecution, cutting off, and apprehension of those, and of all other Rebels, Traytors, Fellons, and other capitall Offenders, by all the best and speediest meanes that may be: Wee haue thought it good, in regard of the great knowledge and experience, wee haue had and found in your faith and valour, and in respect of the speciall trust, confidence, and sufficiencie, wee repose in you, Wee haue thought it good to grant and commit unto you, (during our pleasure) the command and authority (by the power granted us by her Majestie) over the Castles of Baltimore, and Castlehaven, and the whole Countrey of Carbery, and over all the Countries, territories or places of Collemore, Collibeg, Ivagh, Mounterbarry, Slewghteagibane, Slewghteage, Roe, Cloncahill, Clondermot, Clonloghten, and Coshmore, and over all the other Countries, territories, places by what name or names soever they bee called, from the Towne of Rosse, to the hither parts of the Meares, and bounds of Beere and Bantry, and so in compasse Northwards, to Muskery: And we doe giue you power and authority over the Queenes people and her Sub∣jects, and Inhabitants, in all, or any the said Countries, appoynting and au∣thorising you hereby, to prosecute with fire and sword, all Rebels, Traytors, or other capitall Offenders, and all their Ayders, Releevers, Maintayners, Re∣ceivers, and Abettors, or any other Offenders whatsoever that are not a∣meanable to her Majesties Lawes, or haue combined, or adhered themselues, to any her Majesties enemies, or to any now in actuall rebellion against her Highnesse, and to make ceasure of all their goods and chattles to her Maje∣sties use: And for the better effecting of this her Highnesse service, and the speciall trust reposed in you, wee doe hereby giue unto you liberty, to employ, or send among the Enemies, or Rebels (now in action) such Messengers and Espialls, as you s••all thinke fit to use, and to write, to parley, conferre, or treate with them, or any of them, and to receiue Messengers or Letters from them, and to keepe any of them in your company fourteene dayes, to procure the

doing of service, or to gaine intelligences from them; and upon assurance and good hopes, that any of the said Rebels will doe service to her Majestie: Wee doe hereby authorize you to safeconduct them by warrant under your hand, for the like space of fourteene dayes, so as in the meane time you send them unto us, or to the chiefe Governour of the Province (for the time being) which your safeconduct shall bee duly observed, to all those you grant it unto. And for the better and speedier clensing, and purging the Countrey from Re∣bels, and Malefactors; Wee doe hereby giue, and commit unto you, full pow∣er and authority to execute by Marshall Law, all notable and apparant Offen∣ders and Malefactors▪ that can neither dispend fourtie shillings in Lands per Annum, nor are worth ten pounds in goods, and as for such Rebels and Malefactors, as are not within compasse of Martiall Law, them to apprehend, and commit to the Sheere Goale, there to remaine and attend their trials by due course of her Majesties common Lawes: And for the better advance∣ment of her Majesties service, wee doe hereby authorise you, to goe aboard any Ship, Barque, or other Vessell, that shall bee, or arriue in those parts, and to make search in them for Traytors, Iesuits, Seminaries, Letters, or prohi∣bited wares, and to make stay of them, if just occasion so require, and to presse, and take up any the Boats, or Vessels, that are or shall bee within the compasse of your command, and them to send and employ, to such place or pla∣ces, as her Majesties service shall giue you occasion, or otherwise to use and dispose of them, as you in your discretion shall thinke meetest. And this our authority and Commission to you granted, to haue continuance during the pleasure of us the Lord Deputie; and if wee shall not recull the same during our aboad in this Province, then the same to bee in force during the pleasure of the Lord President, and no longer. And therefore wee doe hereby straightly charge and command all her Majesties Officers. Ministers, and loving Subjects, to be unto you (in the due execution of the premisses) aiding, obedient, and assisting at their uttermost perils; and for such your whole doings herein: These shall bee unto you sufficient warrant and discharge:

Giuen under her Majesties privie Signet, at the Campe before Kinsale, the seventh day of Ianuary, 1601.

• George Carew.
• Richard Wingfield.
• George Bourchier.

To our well beloved Captaine, Roger Harvy.

The eleaventh,* 36.1 the Lord President had intelligence from England, that Iames (the late restored Earle of Desmond) was dead, and that eighteene hundred quarters of Oates were sent into Mounster for the releefe of our horses.

CHAP. XXV.

Don Iuan his request to the Lord Deputie. A resolution in Councell to erect certaine Forts in Mounster. The request of the Inhabitants of Kinsale to the Lord Presi∣dent. Certaine Companies cashiered. A Letter from the Lord President to her Ma∣jestie. The Examination of Richard Owen. Richard Owen his Message from Tyrone to the Lord Deputie. Instructions for Captaine George Blunt.

THE fourteenth,* 36.2 Don Iuan wrote to the Lord Deputie,* 36.3 to pray his Lordship, that expedition might be made in ta∣king up of shipping for his transportation, and that his Lordship would commiserate the poore Spanish Priso∣ners in Corke, who were like to perish for want of food: During the siege there had beene taken at Rincorran, Castle Ny Parke, in sallyes, and in the overthrow of Tyrone, together with some runawayes that voluntary came unto us, about two hundred, rather more then lesse, whereof some of them had been sent into ENGLAND. About this time the Lord Deputie, and the Lord President went by Boate to an Iland in the River of Corke, called Halbolin,* 36.4 sixe or seven miles from the Citie, which upon view they thought fit to bee fortified, being so seated, as that no shipping of a∣ny burthen can passe the same, but under the commaund thereof: Whereupon direction was given to Paul Ive (an Ingeneere) to raise a Fortification there, and also another at Castle Ny Parke, to com∣mand the Haven at Kinsale. Furthermore it was resolved in Coun∣cell, that Forts should haue beene erected at Baltimore, and Beere∣haven, as also Cittadells at Corke, Limrick, and Waterford, to keepe the Citizens in some awe; but none of these workes were per∣formed, saue onely the Forts at Halbolyn, and Castle Ny Parke a∣foresayd.

And the same day the better sort of the Burgesses of Kinsale came to the Lord President,* 36.5 to beseech him to render unto them their Charter, Seale, Mace, and Standard, which some of them, upon the Spanyards a••••ivall at Kinsale, had delivered unto him (to bee safely kept) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Spanish storme was past; which they did not deli∣ver unto him as a Surrender, but to shew and manifest their Dutyes: The President acquainted the Lord Deputy with their Petition, and be agreement, the answer (which the President made) was, That be∣fore 〈…〉〈…〉 he might not restore their 〈…〉〈…〉, for that hee conceived that they were forfeited: But hee would 〈…〉〈…〉, and so he did; And not long after he had direction to redeliver them, but with this cau∣tion, That they should at their owne charges reedifie their walls, and

[illustration]

giue helpe of Laboueres towards the finishing of Castle Ny Parke, which they promised to performe.

From the fourteenth of Ianuary unto the last of the same,* 36.6 no mat∣ter of any consequence hapned, all which time was spent in civill causes, in sending of dispatches into England (as occasions did result) in discharging of Companies which were growen weake, whereof two thousand in List were casheerd, in hastning away of the Spani∣ards, and in setling of Garisons in the East part of Mounster, among other private dispatches, which the Lord President sent into Eng∣land; hee wrote this Letter unto her Majestie.

A Letter from the Lord President to her Majestie▪

SACRED MAIESTIE,

NOw that it hath pleased the omnipotent Director of all things to blesse you with a happie Victory over the m••licious Traytors, and for raine enemies, which endeavored with all their forces to draw from your Imperiall Crowne, this Realme of Ireland, in the which by your Majesties expresse Commandement, I haue been (though farre unworthie) imployed in a Charge, wherein ••y weaknesse doth too much appeare; yet since out of your Princely favour, your Majestie hath beene pleased to accept of those poore services, which by your Forces, I haue formerly performed, and with your royall hand (to my unspeakeable comfort) unto my selfe haue witnessed the same, I am emboldened (under the assurance of your gracious Pardon) to present before your gracious eyes, these unworthy Lines, unworthy of your view, as well in regard of him that writes them, as the forme wherein they are written. Since the victorie aforesaid, the face of this Kingdome is strangely altered; The Rebell (formerly proud) is now become a dismayed fugitiue, the neutrall Subject which stood at a gaze, better confirmed, and the Spanyard, (which promised unto himselfe no lesse then a Conquest) is glad to intreat Composition to depart: This wonderfull worke of God, (for unto him it is wholly to bee ascribed) hath brought this Realme, (so farre out of order) in a fayrer way of reduction then ever I knew it. When your Ma∣jestie employed me in this Service, I then feared it was (as now I understand it to bee) a secret punishment from God for my sinnes, for unto my selfe I had propo••••ded that happinesse (which others haue) never to be farre distant from the comfort of your royall eyes, which addes fulnesse of joy with admi∣ration to the beholders. Wherefore gracious Soveraigne, commiserate my exile, and let mee your poore Servant, (rich in faith and loyaltie unto you) bee partaker of others happinesse, that the remainder of my life there∣in may be blessed: But if I be not capable of such abundant grace in so great

measure, (which my Soule desires) yet let my humble suite thus farre pre∣vaile, that in your Princely favour you will be pleased to giue mee leaue for a few moneths to behold that Majestie which is envyed, but not equalled by any earthly Prince.

From your Majesties Citie of Corke the nineteenth of Ianuary, 1601.

Your Sacred Majesties vassall and creature, GEORGE CAREVV.

The fourth of February,* 37.1 one Richard Owen an ancient and inward Servant of Tyrones, came unto Corke, with a message from his Ma∣ster unto the Lord Deputie; but before I speake of his Negotiation, I thinke it convenient to fall backe to the sixth of Ianuary, at which time hee made meanes to haue accesse unto the President; for (you must understand) hee had been with Don Iohn in Kinsale: The President acquainting the Lord Deputy with it, he was called before them both; and was examined by them, whereunto hee made an∣swer as followeth.

He saith hee went out of Ireland with Sir William Stanley,* 37.2 and was employed by him in the rendering of Deventer to Taxis.

Hee left Sir William upon a discontentment (about fower yeares after being then a Lieutenant) because Sir William did advance the English, and not the Irish to charges, and then put himselfe into the Kings pay as a Pensioner, and there remayned in the Low-countries, and France, untill about three yeares since; he came over into Ireland by the way of Scotland, and landed at Dunluce, with purpose to serue Oneale, whose kinsman hee is by his mother, and remayned with Tyrone, untill by him, hee was employed to carie his Sonne into Spaine.

Hee had Letters from Tyrone and Odonnell, to the King, and from Tyrone unto Don Iuan Idiaques, the Duke of Lerma, to Fray Gaspar de Cordoua, the Kings Confessor, the Secretarie Prado, and to the Se∣cretarie Estevan de y barra.

The contents of the Letters, were to pray Aides to subsist the warre, according to the promise made by the old King; if the aides were sent for Vlster, then Tyrone required but fower or fiue thousand men, if the King did purpose to send an Army into Mounster, then he should send strongly; because neither Tyron•• nor Odonnell could come to helpe them.

Hee saith, that Fray Matheo de Oviedo (the Archbishop of Dublin) out of an ancient knowledge which hee had in this kingdome, ha∣ving beene before in this Realme, in Iames fits Maurice his rebellion,

did solicit the sending of forces hither, and came into the North, pur∣posely to see, and understand the state of the Countrey.

Hee also saith, that Tyrone sent his Sonne into Spaine, to bee there brought up, not being demanded of the King as a Pledg••.

Hee saith, that all the Kings Councell were very forward to thrust on the invasion, and for his owne particular, he advised that the Spa∣nish forces should land at Carling••ord, and if that Councell did not like them, then hee perswaded that the forces should land at Galway, or Sligo.

Hee saith, that Oneales Sonne hath two hundred duckets pension of the King, per mensem.

Hee saith, that when the Army came for Ireland, out of a desire to establish religion, and to procure to the Irish Lords some greater go∣vernment in the Realme, he came voluntary hither, without pay, but protests that hee never wished that the Crowne of Ireland should be taken from the Queene: Hee saith, hee never heard of any of Ire∣land, that by Letters did sollicit this invasion, but Iames Mac Sorley, who (as hee heard) writ to the King; that Florence did write unto the King hee knowes not, but Tyrone did write unto this Examinat that Florence would bee in Armes with him against her Majestie.

Hee saith, that hee thinketh, that if the Spaniards had prevailed in this Enterprise, that their meaning was not to possesse themselues of Ireland, but from hence to haue invaded England, and to haue en∣tertayned the Irish Nation in that enterprise.

Being demanded, if the English had beene beaten out of Ireland, what government should haue beene here established, and who should haue governed; hee answered that therein he is wholly igno∣rant, but when Tyrone did write for aide, he saith (that hee thinketh) that when the English were banished and expelled, that then hee would submit himselfe to bee dealt withall as pleased the King.

Hee saith, that in March next, hee thinketh that supplyes should haue beene sent to Don Iuan, but now hee is of opinion, that never any more will bee sent into Ireland.

Hee saith, that the reason, that now hee desired the President to bring him to the Lord Deputie, was because he was altogether wea∣ry to serue with the Irish, and also commanded so to doe by Tyrone after his overthrow.

Hee was commanded by Tyrone (the next morning after the over∣throw) to repaire to the Lord Deputie, and to tell his Lordship, that hee was willing and desirous to become a Subject, if hee may bee re∣ceived, and justly dealt withall; and to redeeme his errors past, hee professed to doe all possible service to her Majestie, but that he would not leaue his Sonne hostage for him.

Hee saith, that hee thinketh upon his conscience, that Odonnell went into Spaine without any advise of Tyrones, and that Redmond Burke and Captaine Mostian went likewise without his consent.

Which done, being sorry, as he protested, of his traytorly life, hee humbly craved her Majesties gracious protection, promising to me∣rit the same with future loyall service; which being graunted, hee departed. Vpon the fourth of this moneth* 37.3 (as aforesayd) having beene in the meane time with Tyrone, hee made his second addreffe to the President, the Lord Deputie then being in Corke, and being called before the Lord Deputie and the President,* 37.4 he dlivered unto them a Message from Tyrone, the effect whereof was, that he would be glad to be received into her Majesties mercie, being heartily sorry that hee had given her so just a cause of offence, and likewise grieved in his soule, that hee had been the cause of the effusion of so much blood, the exhausting of her Majesties Treasures, and the ruine of his natiue Countrey; Neverthelesse this pretended griefe and humi∣litie was farced with some exorbitant conditions, unmeet for him to demaund from his Soveraigne, (whom hee had highly offended) or for a Monarch to graunt to a vassall: Notwithstanding it was thought good to take hold of the occasion; for although it should not worke the end desired, (which was to settle the Kingdome in tranquillitie) yet a motion onely of submission, proceeding from the capitall Rebell, would worke in the mindes of the inferiour Tray∣tors, a mistrust of their estates, and seeke by his Example, to sue for grace while there was time, wherein they might hope to obtaine it: Vpon these considerations the Lord Deputie was willing (after hee had shewed his dislike to the Conditions) to embrace the motion; And because that he might be assured to haue a true report returned, Captaine George Blunt (who had been a familiar and inward friend unto Tyrone, when hee was a Subject) was imployed in this busi∣nesse; and for his manner of treating with him, hee had these In∣structions following, subscribed by the Lord Deputie, and the Lord President.

When you speake with Tyrone,* 37.5 you shall tell him, that you under∣stand that Richard Owen came from him to the Lord Deputie, with Commission from him to tell his Lordship, that hee desired to bee received into the Queenes mercy, if his life might be secured.

Whereupon you finding in him such conformitie (out of your an∣cient loue, which in former time you bare him) were glad of the al∣teration, and therefore as his friend did now undertake this long Iourney, to perswade him to those courses which might best answer his dutie to his Prince, and repayre his estate, which in your opinion is desperate.

If you find him desirous to bee received to mercie, you shall giue him hope of it, and promise him furtherance for the effecting of it, upon these conditions: That he shall in token of his penitency, and according to the dutie of a Subject to his Naturall Prince, first under his hand write a letter of submission to the Lord Deputie, humbly craving in the same her Majesties mercy, with promise to redeeme his errours past by his future service; That likewise he shall write a publique Submission to her Majestie, imploring at her hands for∣giuenesse of his faults, and likewise promise amendment of his life, with a willing desire to doe her some acceptable service, in recom∣pence of his transgression, in the same protesting to serue her Maje∣stie against all men, either of Ireland, or Forreiners that shall endea∣vour the disturbance of this Countrey.

That he shall put into her Majesties hands his eldest Sonne, for the assurance of his future loyaltie, and foure principall Gentlemen of his blood, as he formerly promised.

That hee shall at his charge finde workmen to build such Forts in the Countrey of Tyrone, and in such places as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit.

That he shall permit throughout Tyrone, her Majesties Officers of Iustice, as the Sheriffes and others, to haue free liberty to execute their Offices, as is accustomed in other Provinces and Counties of the Realme, and answer all other duties formerly promised.

That hee shall onely undertake for himselfe, and his Pledges to lye for no more, then those that dwell upon that land onely that is contayned in his Letters Patents, not any way undertaking for the rest of Tyrone, as Tirlogh Brassiloes sonnes, Mac Maghon, O Can••, Mac Guire, Mac Genis, the two Clandeboyes, and all of the East side of Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue in rebellion, none of their people shall be harboured in Tyrone, and likewise that none of Tyrone shall (by his consent or knowledge) succour any Rebell, or giue assistance to them; and if any such offendor shall happen to be discovered, either by himselfe, or any other her Majesties Officers, upon knowledge thereof, that hee shall doe his best endeavour to prosecute the parties offending, and either take them, whereby they may be tryed by the Lawes of the Realme, or kill them, if they may not otherwise bee had, and shall assist her Majesties Officers, in ta∣king to her use the goods and chattells of the Offenders, and their retinues: That he shall not onely truely pay all her Majesties Rents and Duties from this time forward, due unto her out of Tyrone, but also pay the Arrerages, that for many yeares haue been by him detayned.

That in respect of the great charges that hee hath put her Majestie

unto, (although it bee not the thousand part of her disbursements) In nomine paenae (which in all such great offences is accustomed) to∣wards the victualling of her Majesties Garisons, hee shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths: That the Countrey of Ty∣rone may bee limited, and no more, by him to be possessed, then is contayned in his Letters Pattents: That the territory of Tyrone might bee divided into shieres, and haue Goales as hee hath formerly desired: That hee put at liberty the Sonnes of Shane Oneale; and all other prisoners, English and Irish: These things you shall only pro∣pound as from your selfe, yet as conceiving that they will be deman∣ded at his hands, if hee be received, and to draw as large an overture from him, of what hee will agree unto, as you can perswade him, telling him, that the greater assurance he doth giue the estate of his loyaltie, the greater will bee his safetie, for wee shall conster his good meaning, by his free offer thereof, and after wee shall haue the lesse reason to bee jealous of him.

Mountioye. George Carew.

CHAP. XXVI.

The King of Spaines Letters intercepted. A Letter from the Duke of Lerma to Don Iuan de Aguila. A Letter from the Duke of Lerma to the Archbishop of Dublin. A Letter from the Secretary Ybarra to Don Iuan de Aguila. A Letter from the Secretary Fragursa to Don Iuan de Aguila. A Letter from the King of Spai••e to Don Iuan de Aguila.

ABout the tenth of February,* 37.6 Dou Iuan de Aguila residing in Corke,* 37.7 whilest his Troopes were preparing to bee embarqued for Spaine; In this interim, a Spanish Pin∣nace landed in the Westermost part of the Province, and in her, there was a Messenger sent from the King to Don Iuan de Aguila with a packet of Letters: The President having knowledge thereof, told the Lord Deputie, that if hee had a desire to know the King of Spaines intentions, there was a good occasion offered, the Lord Deputies heart itching to haue the Letters in his hands, prayed the President to intercept them if hee could handsomely doe it; the President to undertooke it, and having notice that the next morning the Messenger would come from Kinsale to Corke, and knowing that there was but two wayes by the which hee might passe, called Captaine William Nuce unto him (who commanded his foote Company) to make choise of such men as hee could trust to lie upon those passages, and when they saw such a Spaniard (whom hee had described unto him) to seaze upon him, and as thieues to rob him

both of his Letters, horses and money, not to hurt his person, but to leaue him and his Guid bound, that hee might make no swift pursuit after them, and when they had delivered him the Letters to runne away: Captaine Nuce so well followed his instructions, as the Spa∣niard was taken in a little Wood, and the Letters brought at dinner time; Don Iuan (if I doe not mistake) that very day dyning with him, who instantly caried them to the Lord Deputie, where at good leasure the packets were opened and read, which doen the President went to his house, leaving the Letters with the Lord Deputie: the same evening, the Spanish Messenger having beene unbound by pas∣sengers, came to Don Iuan de Aguila relating his misfortūne, in being robbed not fiue miles from the Towne: Don Iuan de Aguila went immediatly to the Lord Deputie, grievously complayning that the Messenger was robbed by Souldiers (as hee alleaged:) The Lord Deputie seemed no lesse sorry, but (said he) it is a common thing in all Armies to haue debaucht Souldiers, but hee thought it to bee ra∣ther done by some of the Countrey thieues; but if the fact was committed by Souldiers, it was most like to bee done by some Irish men, who thought it to bee a good purchase (as well as the money) to get the Letters, to shew them unto their friends in rebellion, that they might the better understand in what estate they were in: Don Iuan not being satisfied with this answer, desired the Lord Deputie to enquire of the Lord President, (for of his intercepting of them he had a vehement suspition) whether hee had any knowledge of the matter, and so they departed. The next morning the Lord Deputy related to the President the complaint, and his answers: Don Iuan eager in the pursuite of his Letters, came to know of the Lord De∣putie what the President answered: The Lord Deputie answered him upon his fayth, that hee was sure that the President had them not; which hee might well doe, for they were in his owne posses∣sion: In conclusion, a Proclamation was made, and a reward (in the same promised) for him that could discover the Theeues, and a pardon for their liues graunted that committed the fact, if they would come in and confesse it; with this Don Iuan rested satisfied: How much the intercepting of these Letters did import her Maje∣sties Service, (not one Spanyard being then imbarked, but remaining in a Body at Kinsale) may appeare by these ensuing Letters (English∣ed) taken at that time.

unto, (although it bee not the thousand part of her disbursements) In nomine paenae (which in all such great offences is accustomed) to∣wards the victualling of her Majesties Garisons, hee shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths: That the Countrey of Ty∣rone may bee limited, and no more by him to be possessed, then is contayned in his Letters Pattents: That the territory of Tyrone might bee divided into shieres, and haue Goales as hee hath formerly desired: That hee put at liberty the Sonnes of Shane Oneale; and all other prisoners, English and Irish: These things you shall only pro∣pound as from your selfe, yet as conceiving that they will be deman∣ded at his hands, if hee be received, and to draw as large an overture from him, of what hee will agree unto, as you can perswade him, telling him, that the greater assurance he doth giue the estate of his loyaltie, the greater will bee his safetie, for wee shall conster his good meaning, by his free offer thereof, and after wee shall haue the lesse reason to bee jealous of him.

Mountioye. George Carew.

CHAP. XXVI.

The King of Spaines Letters in••ercepted. A Letter from the Duke of Lerma to Don Iuan de Aguila. A Letter from the Duke of Lerma to the Archbishop of Dublin. A Letter from the Secretary. Ybarra to Don Iuan de Aguila. A Letter from the Secretary Fragursa to Don Iuan de Aguila. A Letter from the King of Spai••e to Don Iuan de Aguila.

ABout the tenth of February,* 37.8 Do•• Iuan de Aguila residing in Corke, whilest his Troopes were preparing to bee embarqued for Spaine; In this interim, a Spanish Pin∣nace landed in the Westermost part of the Province, and in her, there was a Messenger sent from the King to Don Iuan de Aguila with a packet of Letters: The President having knowledge thereof, told the Lord Deputie, that if hee had a desire to know the King of Spaines intentions, there was a good occasion offered, the Lord Deputies heart itching to haue the Letters in his hands, prayed the President to intercept them if hee could hansomely doe it; the President undertooke it, and having notice that the next morning the Messenger would come from Kinsale to Corke, and knowing that there was but two wayes by the which hee might passe, called Captaine William Nuce unto him (who commanded his foote Company) to make choise of such men as hee could trust to lie upon those p••ssages, and when they saw such a Spaniard (whom hee had described unto him) to seaze upon him, and as thieues to rob him

both of his Letters, horses and money, not to hurt his person, but to leaue him and his Guid bound, that hee might make no swift pursuit after them, and when they had delivered him the Letters to runne away: Captaine Nuce so well followed his instructions, as the Spa∣niard was taken in a little Wood, and the Letters brought at dinner time; Don Iuan (if I doe not mistake) that very day dyning with him, who instantly caried them to the Lord Deputie, where at good leasure the packets were opened and read, which done the President went to his house, leaving the Letters with the Lord Deputie: the same evening, the Spanish Messenger having beene unbound by pas∣sengers, came to Don Iuan de Aguila relating his misfortune, in being robbed not fiue miles from the Towne: Don Iuan de Aguila went immediatly to the Lord Deputie, grievously complayning that the Messenger was robbed by Souldiers (as hee alleaged:) The Lord Deputie seemed no lesse sorry, but (said he) it is a common thing in all Armies to haue debaucht Souldiers, but hee thought it to bee ra∣ther done by some of the Countrey thieues; but if the fact was committed by Souldiers, it was most like to bee done by some Irish men, who thought it to bee a good purchase (as well as the money) to get the Letters, to shew them unto their friends in rebellion, that they might the better understand in what estate they were in: Don Iuan not being satisfied with this answer, desired the Lord Deputie to enquire of the Lord President, (for of his intercepting of them he had a vehement suspition) whether hee had any knowledge of the matter, and so they departed. The next morning the Lord Deputy related to the President the complaint, and his answers: Don Iuan eager in the pursuite of his Letters, came to know of the Lord De∣putie what the President answered: The Lord Deputie answered him upon his fayth, that hee was sure that the President had them not; which hee might well doe, for they were in his owne posses∣sion: In conclusion, a Proclamation was made, and a reward (in the same promised) for him that could discover the Theeues, and a pardon for their liues graunted that committed the fact, if they would come in and confesse it; with this Don Iuan rested satisfied: How much the intercepting of these Letters did import her Maje∣sties Service, (not one Spanyard being then imbarked, but remaining in a Body at Kinsale) may appeare by these ensuing Letters (English∣ed) taken at that time.

A Letter from the Duke of Lerma, to Don Iuan de Aguila.

NOt many dayes past I wrote unto you, and now I make answere to those which I received from you the thirteenth of the last October▪ assuring you, that his Majesty puts great confidence in your care and valour: As touching the men, and other things which you demaund, there is dispatched a good quantitie, and more is in preparing, and make you no doubt, but still more shall bee in sending, as much as may bee: for his Maje∣stie hath it before his eyes, and I haue taken in hand the solliciting thereof; Wherefore you may bee assured, that you shall not want any thing which may bee sent that is needfull: There is now in readinesse, 150 Launces, which shall be presently embarqued, and more men are in levying with expedition, with whom Money shall be sent: And so referring my selfe (for the rest) to his Majesties Dispatch, I will say no more, but to assure you, that in all things which may concerne you, esteeme mee ever to bee your Sollicitor. God keepe you.

Valladolid▪ the fourth of December. 1601.* 38.1

El Duque de Lerma, Marques de Denia.

To Don Iuan de Aguila, Master of the Campe, Generall of the men of Warre in Ireland.

A Letter from the Duke of Lerma to the Archbishop of Dublin.

I Haue received your Lordships Letters, giving thanks to God for the suc∣cesse of your journey, for by it it appeares, that there is a way and doore open for many good purposes for his service, and his Majestie hath much confidence of the care & zeale▪ which your Lordship hath for the progression in the same. Now we send you a good Body of men, with such things as is ne∣cessary, and more shall be prepared, and so continue sending as much as wee may, whereof you need not doubt: for his Majestie (whom God preserue) holds it before his eyes, forasmuch as the most important thing (appertaining to this businesse) is the joyning of the Earles with Don Iuan de Aguila: his Majestie commandeth your Lordship to doe in it your uttermost ende∣vour▪ according to the confidence hee hath in your zeale. God preserue your Lordship.

From Valladolid the fifth of December. 1601.* 39.1

El Duque de Lerma Marques de Denia.

Let not your Lordship be we••ried with your travells, I hope in God they will be full of good successes. Al Ar••obispo de Dublin.

A Letter from the Secretary Ybarra to Don Iuan de Aguila.

BY Captaine Albornoz I wrote unto your Lordship, and I wish that this dispatch may overtake him (at the Groyne) according to the desire I hold, that it, and that which goes with it, were with your Lordship, certifying you that as much is done (as may be) for your supply in all things: I wrote unto your Lordship, that there were two Companies of Horse ready to be sent unto you, but now I say there is three, and in them two hundred and twenty Souldiers well armed, and horsed; and it please God they shall be all embar∣qued in this Moneth, God in his divine mercy guid them: There is men levied in all Castile and Portugall, and shipping embarg••d to transport them, victuals, and other necessaries in providing; and now at this instant there is embarqued in Lisborne, in the Groyne, and Saint Ander a more then sixe thousand Hanegas of Wheat, and three hundred pipes of Wine, and some Beanes and Rice, and sixe hundred Arrobas of Oyle; and moreover, besides this which I say is embarqued, there are Commissaries taking of more up, and no care shall be wanting to ••asten them away: I haue spoken with Captaine Moreles, and of that which hee hath told mee of the seat of the place, and of the small number of men your Lordship hath, I feele my selfe grieved; but when I call to mind, what a person Don Iuan de Aguila is, the way is open unto me, to expect great matters, and I hope God will grant the same accor∣ding to the worth of your Lordship, against your wicked enemies: Let your Lordship hasten the joyning of the Earles with you, for of all things that is most important, which being done, before the Queene can reenforce her Ar∣my all is accomplished; I am desirous to heare that the excellent good Horse∣men were with your Lordship, that with them your Lordship may winne ho∣nour in the field, &c.

From Valladolid this seventh of December, 1601.* 40.1

Estevan de Ybarra.

To Don Iuan de Aguila, Generall Master of the Campe.

A Letter from the Secretary Franquesa, to Don Iuan de Aguila.

HIs Majestie is much satisfied of the good government (in those occasi∣ons) of your Army; and I hope in God, that with the succors, which now shall bee sent unto you, it will bee bettered, in such sort, that you will not onely bee able to defend your selfe from the Enemies, but also to chastise them, the meanes to effect the same, is for you to hold your selfe as you are, untill the succours aforesaid doe ••ome; in the meane time, the more you are pressed

upon, the more will be your reward and recompence, which his Majestie will conferre upon you, the which I will thrust on, as occasion shall offer it selfe, and bee alwayes vigilant in these things which shall concerne your Lordship as I haue beene: God preserue your Lordship according to my desire: From Man••illa the thirteenth of Ianuary,* 41.1 1602.

To Don Iuan de Aguila, Master of the Campe, Generall of his Majesties Army in Ireland.

A Letter from the Duke of Lerma to Don Iuan de Aguila.

BY that which Zubiare and Pedro Lopez de Soto hath written, and by the comming of the Earle Odonnell, who is now in the Groyne, wee haue understood of the overthrow of the Earles, and from thence is gathered, that all the forces are now bent against you, and that your onely valour and wise∣dome hath beene able to resist them; and let the great estimation his Maje∣stie holdeth of you, mitigate the care which this businesse may bring you; his Majestie hath commanded me speedily to prepare gallant succours, both by Land and Sea, which is done, and shall bee presently dispatched, and this ship is onely sent to advertise you thereof, to the end that you may with the more courage defend your selfe, and to bring a true report in what state you stand, which may more particularly appeare unto you by his Majesties Letter, which with this you shall receiue, whereunto hee hath commanded me to add this, that hee hath in his favour made you one of his Councellers of his coun∣cell at warres, which I congratulate with you; assuring you on his part, that God willing hee will conferre greater favours upon you, wherefore proceed cheerefully, as both now and heretofore (in the course of your life) you haue done, taking every occasion to strengthen your selfe in this siege, and to en∣dammage the Enemy that hee may not hinder you, and to assure the Army, no man living hath received greater rewards from his Majestie then you shall; I take upon my selfe the care of it, and I pray you to write me such good newes as I desire, whereof I hope in God:

In Man••illa the thirtieth of Ianuary, 1602.* 42.1

El Duque de Lerma Marques de Denia.

God is my witnesse,* 43.1 I neither eate nor sleepe with lesse care then any one of them that are with you, and I would willingly be in the perill of every one of you, and if the shedding of my blood might be advantageous, I would readily giue it for you all that haue such need: Doe your endeavours, for presently succours shall be sent unto you.

To Don Iuan de Aguila, Master of the Campe, Generall of the men of warre in Ireland▪

A Letter from the King of Spaine to Don Iuan de Aguila.

EL REY.

DOn Iuan de Aguila Master of the Campe, Generall of my Army in Ireland; by that which Pedro de Zubiare, and Pedro Lopez de Soto haue written unto me, I haue understood of the defeat of the Earles, Oneale and Odonnell, and likewise I now see that all your hopes remaines in your valour and wisedome; wherein I haue such confidence, that I hope in the middest of so many dangers and labours (wherewith you are inuiro∣ned) that you will preserue the Army, untill more succours of shipping, men, armes, and munitions be sent unto you, which are with al possible expedition in preparing, and shall bee speedily dispatched: You may make vse of them, and take reuenge of the Enemy, and untill they come, which shall be (as I haue said) with celerity, preserue your selfe: I doe not advise you of any particu∣lars, because I assure my selfe of your judgement and experience, that knowes how to make your advantage of such occasions, as the Enemy shall giue for the benefit of the siege: And your selfe and the Army (which is with you) shall haue good testimony of my bounty, thankfulnesse, and honour I will doe unto you all: and so much doe you signifie unto the Army from me. The Duke of Lerma shall write more unto you

from Man••illa, the one and thirtie of Ianua∣ry, 1602.* 44.1

Yo El Rey.

To Don Iuan de Aguila, Master of the Campe, Generall of our Army in Ireland. Don Pedro Franquesa.

Not long after most of the Spaniards were imbarqued in Kinsale, onely a few remayning which were to passe with Don Iohn; the day before his departure, the Lord Deputie shewed him the copie of the Letters, saying that they were sent unto him out of Vlsterby a Priest, who was his spy about Tyrone, unto whom the Letters had beene caried; Don Iuan (taking this for good payment) thanked the Lord Deputie for his favourable care: All the while Don Iuan was at Corke, every day the President and hee had familiar discourse toge∣ther, but for the most part their passages in speech was betweene jest and earnest, somewhat sharpe, and especially when they spake of religion, their Soveraignes, or the Nations: But it seemes that hee caried a good respect of the President, as by writing and presents sent, which shall in its due place appeare.

The fifteenth,* 44.2 the Lord Deputie and the President, having acquain∣ted

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

the rest of the Councell, with the effect of the Spanish Letters, (intercepted as aforesaid) though not with the manner how they were gotten, they thought it meete to write unto the Lords of the Councell in England this ensuing Letter, whereby they might under∣stand how things stood for the present, as also to provide for the fu∣ture, since by the intercepted Letters it appeared, that the King of Spaine had set his heart upon the warre of Ireland.

A Letter from the Lord Deputie and Councell, to the Lords in England.

MAy it please your Lordships: The fourteenth of this Moneth we dis∣patched Sir Richard Morison with our Letters to your Lordships from this place, and the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Cap∣taine Butler, yet to this day the wind hath continued still so westerly, as since the departure of Sir Richard, no shipping is come to us, either out of Eng∣land from your Lordships (as we desired) or from Waterford, Wexford, and those parts (as we directed) to carry away the Spanyards hence; nor yet un∣till Sunday the seventh hereof, could those ships stirre, that lay ready at Kin∣sale, to be sent to Baltimore, Castle-haven, and Beere-haven; but now they are gone, Wee hope that the Service to bee done by them, (which is the pos∣sessing of the Castles, and sending away of the Spaniards in them) will bee presently accomplished, although the winde hath served them so scantly, as we feare they will hardly recover all the places whereunto they are directed: There is onely one Scottish ship gone from Kinsale for Spaine, which carried one hundred and sixtie Spaniards, with part of the Artillerie, but there lies now readie at the Harbour for the first winde, so much shipping as will carrie away fifteene hundred more: so as there will bee yet remaining in Kinsale aboue one thousand more, which with the first shipping that comes from the o∣ther Ports, shall be 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Don Iuan stayes to goe last: It appeareth by some Letters intercepted, which wee send her e••ithall unto your Lordships, that the King of Spaine purposeth in send a larger supply hither with all ex∣pedition: Don Iuan ass••res 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to doe the best ••ee can to stay them, and if he arriue first in Spain••, hec makes no doubt to disswade their comming; but if they should come before his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hee promiseth to returne them accor∣ding to his Covenant in the 〈…〉〈…〉, if they doe not come under the command of some other, that hath a 〈…〉〈…〉 from his, from the King: The Irish haue of late received Letters from Odonnell, to encourage the Rebels to persevere in their 〈…〉〈…〉 the•• of present ayde from Spaine, in the meane time, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their•• all doe but temporize, being readie to assist them when they come, especially if they come in any strength, as it is to bee thought in all reason they will, having found their first errour: Her Maje∣stie must therefore be pleased to ••ee at some charge to erect Fortifications at

Beere-haven, Kinsale, and this place, the Commodities and weaknesse of these places being as well knowen to the Spaniards, as to vs, and further withall to erect Cittadels at Limerick, Corke, and Waterford, though it bee onely to assure the Townes from revolt. It appeareth by the King of Spaines Letter, (and so by the Duke of Lermaes, that his heart is very much set vpon the enterprise of Ireland, and therefore it is not unlike but that he may send more supplies, after or before Don Iuans arrivall in Spaine, ei∣ther vnder him, or some other Commaunder; which if he doe, it is also like∣ly the same will be sent shortly: For prevention thereof (if in your Lord∣ships wisedome it shall be thought meet) we doe humbly beseech, that the foure thousand supplyes heretofore desired, and by your Lordships intended, may be presently sent hither, whereof two thousand to bee erected in Companies, and their Captaines to bee named heere, and the other two thousand for the supplyes of the Armie, which is exceeding weake; for our men die daily in greater numbers then they dyed in the Campe, the infection being greater, and by some thought, a kinde of plague, (for the people in the Townes dye in farre greater numbers then the Souldiers) though wee hope the contrarie: And we doe further desire, that her Majestie will bee pleased to hasten her Fleet to the coast of Spaine, which comming timely, will in our opinions hin∣der any enterprise for Ireland; But lest that should faile, wee renew our former motion, that the Tremontania and the Moone may bee returned to serue upon the coast of Mounster, that the proportions of Munition and Victuals desired in our former Letters, may speedily bee dispatched hither, and that victualls without impediment may come for all places to releeue vs: for already a very great dearth is begun, and a famine must ensue, the rates of all things being incredible, and the new Money much repyned at, which notwithstanding wee doe our uttermost endeavors to advance it. But in a matter of so great importance, we humbly desire your Lordships to giue vs leaue to deliver our opinions freely, having so assured ground for it, that if the King of Spaine continue his Warre in this Countrey, it will bee hard to preserue her Majesties Army and kingdome, without the altering of the cur∣rant money, so generall is the dislike thereof, and so insolently doe they begin already to refuse it; but if there come no other forraine aid, her Majesty (as we thinke) may securely continue it as it is: For all we that are of the Army, whom it most concerneth, (in regard we liue wholly upon our entertainment) will (God willing) endure it for the advancement of the service, though wee are sensible of our losse, by the excessiue enhansing of the prizes of all things that we are to liue upon, which cannot be holpen so long as this new Coyne con∣tinues currant. Of Tyrone, since his overthrow and departure, we hitherto haue heard little, neither doe wee thinke hee will bee able to doe any great harme, without the ayde of new supplies from Spaine. And so wee humbly take leaue, &c. From Corke. 15. February. 1601.

Among many Letters and papers which were found in the Castle of Dunboy (of the winning whereof you shall after heare;)* 45.1 there was one written bearing date the fourth of February, 1602. Stilo novo, by Patrike Sinnet an Irish Priest, remayning in the Groyne with the Earle of Caraçena to Dominick Collins a Iesuit, who was taken at Dun∣boy and executed; sundry other things he related of Odonnels landing in the Asturias, who with the Generall Pedro de Zubiare embarqued at Castle-haven the Ianuary, the next day after he came to the Groyne, where he was nobly received by the Earle of Caraçena, who invited Odonnell to lodge in his house; but hee being Sea sicke, in good manner refused his curtesie; wherefore the Earle lodged him in a ve∣ry faire house, not farre from his; but when his sea-sicknesse was past, he lodged in the Earles house; and upon the twenty seventh of Ia∣nuary, Odonnell departed from the Groyne, accompanied by the Earle and many Captaines, and Gentlemen of quality, who evermore gaue Odonnell the right hand, which within his government he would not haue done to the greatest Duke in Spaine; and at his depar∣ture, hee presented Odonnell with one thousand duckets, and that night hee lay at Santa Lucia: the Earle of Caraçena being returned, the next day hee went to Saint Iames of Compostella, where he was re∣ceived with magnificence by the Prelats, Citizens, and religious per∣sons, and his lodging was made ready for him at Saint Martins, but before hee saw it, hee visited the Archbishop, who instantly prayed him to lodge in his house; but Odonnell excused it: The nine and twentieth the Archbishop saying Masse with pontificall solemnity, did minister the Sacrament to Odonnell, which done hee feasted him at dinner in his house; and at his departure hee gaue him one thousand duckets: The King understanding of Odonnels arrivall, wrote unto the Earle of Caraçena concerning the reception of him, and the affaires of Ireland, which was one of the most gratious Let∣ters that ever King directed; for by it, it plainely appeared that hee would endanger his kingdome to succour the Catholikes of Ireland, to their content, and not faile therein; for the perfecting whereof, great preparations were in hand: Odonnell caried with him to the Court, Redmond Burke, Father Florence, Captaine Mostian, and nine Gentlemen more, where they were nobly received; although the knowledge of the reception of Odonnell in Spaine, was not well knowen by mee untill after the taking of Dunboy, yet I thought it requisite to insert it in its due place, according to the time of his be∣ing at the Groyne: But now let us returne to the affaires of Mounster.

Captaine Roger Ha••••ie (according to his directions) being come to Castle-haven,* 45.2 Pedro••Lop••z do Sot•• the Veador, who had the chiefe command thereof, after the receipt of Don Iuan de Aguila his Letters

and messages, entertayned him with great humanity, and upon the twelfth of February rendered the Castle unto him, receiving an ac∣knowledgement under his, and his brothers Captaine Gawen Harvies hands in writing for the receipt thereof, which done they embar∣qued their victuals, baggage, and Ordnance; lastly their men to the number of one hundred and fourtie by pole, and foure Spanish Cap∣taines; Captaine Roger Harvie delivered the charge of the Castle un∣to his brother Captaine Gawen Harvie, there to remaine in garison with his Company of one hundred foote: The same day that Cap∣taine Harvie came to Castle-haven, the Odrischals (who had the inhe∣ritance of the same) by a slight got into the Castle, and had made themselues masters of it; the Spaniards to recover it againe assaulted it, and were undermining the same when Captaine Harvie was en∣tering into the Haven; but upon the sight of his ships the Irish by composition (to depart in safetie) rendered it to the Spaniard, who had lost two of their Souldiers in the attempt. The one and twen∣tieth, Captaine Harvie having in his Company the Veador, and some other Spaniards,* 45.3 set saile for Baltimore, whereupon the three and twentieth they went on land, and were feasted in the Castle of Do∣nelong by the Governour thereof, called Andreas de Aervy, and the next day (by the direction of the Veador) their Ordnance (being se∣ven in number in the Castle) were shipped: And the sixe and twen∣tieth the said Castle, and the Castle of Donneshed, were with Spanish gravitie rendered to her Majesties use. The second of March fol∣lowing they were all embarqued, and set saile for Spaine: while these things were in doing, Captaine Roger Harvie sent a partie of men to Cape-Cleere, the Castle whereof was guarded by Captaine Terrils men, which they could not gaine, but they pillaged the Iland, and brought from thence three Boats; and the second day follow∣ing, the Rebels not liking the neighbourhood of the English quitted the Castle, wherein Captaine Harvie placed a Guard:* 45.4 at this time Sir Finnin Odrischall came to Captaine Harvie and submitted himselfe: The tenth of the same Moneth, the Lord Barry, Captaine Taffe, and Captaine Iohn Barry, chanced to light upon Donoghe Moyle Mac Car∣ties men, and slew eighteene of the best of them.

From Baltimore Captaine George Flower was shipped in a Hoy of one hundred and twentie Tuns,* 45.5 with two Companies of two hun∣dred in list, (but weake by pole) to receiue from the Spaniards the Castle of Dunboy, but doe all hee could, by reason of fowle weather and contrary winds, hee could never (although hee was at the mouth of the Haven of Beere) recover the Land, and so enforced to returne, effecting nothing, in this short Navigation fiftie of his Souldiers by infection dyed, and but seven of the Saylers living.

CHAP. XXVIII.

The Spanyards imbarqued at Kinsale. The Spanyards dispossessed of Doxboy by O∣sulevan Beare. A Letter from Osulevan Beare to the King of Spaine. A Let∣ter from Osulevan Beare to the Earle of Caraze••a. A Letter from Osulevan Beare to Don Pedro de Zubeaur.

THE twentieth of Februarie,* 45.6 twentie Spanish Captaines with one thousand three hundred seventie foure Soul∣diers, set sayle from Kinsale for Spaine.

The Composition which Don Iuan did make when he surrendred Kinsale,* 45.7 did infinitely grieue and offend the Irish, and especially those who had voluntarily delivered into his hands their Castles, but especially Donnell Osulevan, who considering, that if his Castle of Donboy should bee in the possession of the Eng∣lish, hee was like to be banished his Countrey, not having any hope of favour from her Majestie, unto whose Crowne and Dignitie hee had manifested himselfe to bee a malicious Traytor, resolved to set up his rest in regaining of it out of the Spanyards hands, and after∣wards to defend it against her Majesties Forces as well as hee might: For accomplishing whereof, they watched a fit opportunitie, and surprized it in this sort: Although the Spaniards were the Masters of the Castle, yet evermore he had recourse into it, & lodged therein with such of his men as hee thought good: In the dead time of the night, when the Spanyards were soundly sleeping, and the key of the Castle in the Captaines custody, Osulevan caused his men, (amongst the which there were some Masons) to breake a hole in the wall, wherein fourescore of his men entered, for by appoyntment he had drawne that night close unto the Castle, Archer the Iesuite with an∣other Priest, Thomas fits Maurice the Lord of Lixna••, Donnell Mac Cartie, Captaine Richard Tirrell, and Captaine William Burke, with a thousand men: When day appeared, Archer prayed Francesco de Saaredra the Spanish Captaine to goe with him to Osulevans cham∣ber, unto whom hee made relation, that his men were entred the Castle, that he meant no personall hurt, either unto him, or to any of his, and that he would keepe the same for the King of Spaines use; and also told him, that hee had one thousand Foot within Harque∣busse shott of the Castle. The Captaine seeing himselfe surprized, made no resistance, and willed his men to doe the like: But the Spanyards in furie discharged a few Musket shott amongst the Irish, and slew three of them, and hurt one: but by the mediation of O∣sulevan, and Francesco de Saavedra, the Captaine, all was pacified, Osulevan being very carefull that no hurt might bee done to the

Spanyards: Afterward Osulevan disarmed them all, kept the Cap∣taine, and a few of the better sort, with three or foure Gunners, in the nature of Prisoners, and the rest hee sent to Baltimore, to be im∣barqued into Spaine: He also seazed upon all the Spanish Ordnance, Munitions, and Victualls, which was there in store. The Captaine not long after was set at libertie, and returned with the Veador from Baltimore into Spaine, and with him the other souldiers which were detained, but the Cannoniers Osulevan reserved.

When report was brought to Don Iohn de Aguila (then in Corke) of the surprize of Dunboy, he tooke it for a great affront, and would presently haue drawen from Kinsale (the Spanish Companies there yet remayning) and march to Dunboy to regaine it by force, and to deliver it according to the Composition into her Majesties hands: But the Lord Deputie and the President, (who were desirous to see his heeles towards Ireland) wished him not to trouble himselfe with that businesse; and when hee was gone, the President should take order for the reducing of it into his hands: the Castle of Dunboy was surprized (as beforesayd) in this moneth of February, 1601, and held by Osulevan to the use of the King of Spaine: but yet to excuse himselfe unto the King, and to make it appeare unto him how much hee was his servant, hee wrote unto him, to the Earle of Carazena, and to Pedro de Zubiare, there being at that present in Beerehaven, the Spanish Pinnace, which brought the Pacquet from Spaine (intercep∣ted betweene Kinsale and Corke) as aforesaid.

A Letter from Osulevan Beare to the King of Spaine.

My Lord and my King.

OVt of his loue to your kingly greatnesse, your humble stedfast servant Donnell Osulevan Beare, enforced through perill and constraint, doth make bold to enforme unto your greatnesse, that upon the landing in Castle-haven, in the West of Ireland, your Generall Pedro de Zubiar, and Pedro Lopez de Soto, with a fleet and men from your Greatnesse, according to the inward conceit of mind I alwayes held, which I manifested in my young yeares, and would haue still followed, unlesse disability had constrayned mee to the contrary; finding a happy and good opportunity (as I imagined) I I came to their presence, tendering my obeysance unto them in the name of your Highnesse, and being with foure hundred men at my owne cost, towards your service, I yeelded out of my meere loue and goodwill, without compulsion or composition, into their hands in the name of your Majestie; not onely my Castle, and Haven called Beerehaven, but also my Wife, my Children, my

Countrey, Lordships, and all my possessions for ever to be disposed of at your pleasure. They received mee in that manner, and promised (as from your Highnesse) to keepe, and saue the said Castle, and Haven during the service of your grace: Notwithstanding my gratious Lord, conclusions of peace were assuredly agreed upon, betwixt Don Iuan de Aguila and the English, a fact pittifull, and (according to my judgement) against all right and hu∣mane conscience. Among other places whereof your greatnesse was dispos∣sessed in that manner, which were neither yeelded nor taken to the end they should bee delivered to the English; Don Iuan tyed himselfe to deliver my Castle and Haven, the onely key of mine inheritance, whereupon the living of many thousand persons doth rest, that liue some twentie leagues upon the Sea Coast, into the hands of my cruell, cursed, misbeleeving Enemies, a thing I feare in respect of the execrablenesse, inhumanity, and ingratefulnesse of the fact if it take effect, as it was plotted, that will giue cause to other men not to trust any Spaniard hereafter, with their bodies or goods upon these causes. My Lord in that I judge this dishonourable act to be against your honour and pleasure, (as I understand by your last Letters that came into Ireland) considering the harme that might ensue to the service of your Ma∣jestie, and the ever lasting overthrow that might happen to mee, and my poore people, such as might escape the sword of our Enemy (if any should) I haue taken upon mee (with the helpe of God) to offer to keepe my Castle and Ha∣ven from the hands of mine Enemies, untill further newes, and order come from your Highnesse: I haue sent my Sonne and Heire (being of the age of fiue yeares) as a Pledge for accomplishing your will in this behalfe, and for the performing of my promise past unto your Greatnesse: I would not omit my selfe in person to come and visit your Highnesse, but that I feare our warres here would grow weake in respect of my absence, for which cause my selfe, and the rest of our men of worth haue sent in haste with Intelligence vnto your Greatnesse, our loving Friend Dermond Odrischall, in respect of our confidence in him, our knowledge of him, and the continuall endeavors wee see in him towards this Catholique Warre, as from vs all: And for as much as wee could not conveniently write all that wee wish vnto you, wee humbly beseech, that hee may bee heard as from vs all, as if our selues were present, and to hasten helping Newes, that shall rejoyce vs and our people, and afterwards to speed your gracious helpe vnto vs, for the sooner the bet∣ter, whilest our enemies are not in readinesse; and vntill the comming of newes from your grace vnto vs, I will haue in a readinesse where the ser∣vice shall require, the number of one thousand men; and I will upon my knees pray the mercifull God, to giue vnto your Grace long life, with health of body and soule, and all happinesse, and so doe commit you to the safeguard of the Omnipotent.

Donboy, viz. Beere-haven, the twentieth day of Fe∣bruary, 1602.* 46.1

Donnell Osulevan Beare.

A Letter from Osulevan Beare to the Earle of Caraçena.

MY dutie remembred: It may please your Lordship to under∣stand, that according to my former Letters, it hath manifest∣ly appeared, heere the resolution of Don Iuan de Aguila to haue been (by his composition with the English) to yeeld unto the E∣nemies hands, all the Forts, and Havens voluntarily delivered by the Lords and Gentlemen of this Land for his Majesties service, which will bee to the dishonour of the King, the prevention of his most godly attempt, and the utter ruine and destruction of thousands of this Countrey Gentlemen and Catholiques, who without compul∣sion entred into this Action: All which having considered, I haue of meere affection to my Religion, his Highnesse service, and loue to my people and Countrey, so endeavored the recovery of my Castle, as I did draw into the same some hundred of my followers, whom although the Spanyards haue attempted to resist, and killed three of my best Gentlemen, yet durst none of my people kill any of them, but without harme forced them out of my said Castle, saving their Cap∣taine, with fiue or sixe unto whom I haue allowed certaine roomes in my House, to looke to the Kings Munition and Artillerie: which Castle and Haven I doe detaine, and will evermore, for his Majesties Service, to defend, untill his Highnesse pleasure, and your Lordships resolution unto mee shall bee further know∣en: And for manifestation of my loyaltie, and faithfulnesse to his Majestie, I haue sent my Sonne and Heyre thither, whom I hope ere this time is present before your Lordship, and haue cess••d all the Captaines Company upon my owne people and charges, humbly beseeching it may please your Honour, to bee a meane unto his most Catholique Majestie, that hee may vouchsafe speedily to re∣leeue this place, where many of his Royall Shipps in time of ser∣vice may bee kept in safetie; Or otherwayes to send some small Ship towards this coast, for to receiue mee and the rest of my Family, and Children, for to bee carryed into Spaine, for the sa∣ving of our liues out of the hands of these mercilesse, Hereticall Enemies, making choyce rather to forsake my ancient Inheri∣tance, Friends, Followers, and Goods, then any way to trust to their most gracelesse Pardon or Promise. Thus much I hope your godly charitable Nature will draw you to doe for such a one as I am, who hazarded Life, Lands, Goods, and Followers for the Catholique Faith, and the Kings Majesties Service: All which, leaving to your Honourable Discretion, through whose vertuous

meanes I chiefely hope to receiue comfort, I humbly take leaue.

From Beare-haven Castle the last of February, 1602.* 47.1

Your most Faithfull and bounden, Donnell Osulevan Beare.

To the Earle of Caraçena, Governor and Captaine Generall for his Maje∣stie in the kingdome of Galitia.

A Letter from Osulevan Beare to Don Pedro Zubiaur.

MY honorable good friend, your kind letters I haue of late recei∣ved, & for your carefull furtherance, I cannot but rest beholden and thankfull as before: Our state sithence your departing, notwith∣standing many crosses was reasonable well; partly because of the weaknesse of the English forces, untill a brute came unto us credibly, that Don Iuan de Aguila did not onely agree and compound to yeeld the Towne of Kinsale, but also the other Castles and Havens, delive∣red voluntarily by the owners unto you, and the Veador to the King his use, during the occasion of service: which notwithstanding (be∣ing delivered to the Enemies hands) would mightily discourage and weaken all the Kings friends in Ireland; namely my selfe, who by keeping my possessions belonging to my Castle, and Haven of Beere-haven, and able (God bee thanked) and ready at all times to find out for his Majesties service, upon warning and necessitie one thousand men, besides the ward of my owne Castle, where loosing the same so unexpected, and surrendered to the hands of most hereticall ene∣mies, I am not onely disappoynted of all power, but also driven to run to the Mountaines, there to liue like Woolfes, for the safetie of my life, and to leaue to their mercilesse discretion all the poore men, women, and children within the length of twenty Leagues contay∣ning of my ancient inheritance under my jurisdiction: I pray you as you haue begun, and in his Majesties name, past your promise unto me, to be a meane unto his Majestie, that such shamefull compo∣sition void of lawfull ground, may not bee an overthrow and dis∣grace to the Kings service, and a perpetuall destruction to my poste∣rity for ever, whose Ancestors maintayned the credit and calling of great Gentlemen these two thousand and sixe hundred yeares, sithence their first comming out of Spaine: I haue made offer to the Veador to mainetaine all the Spaniards that were at Castlehaven, Baltimore,

and here, with Beefe, Fish, Corne and Salt, till his Majestie plea∣sure were knowen, and to find upon my owne charges one thousand men to defend them: I would personally haue repaired thither, to make relation hereof to the King, his Majestie, but that I doe feare the warres might haue the worse expedition here by my absence; although you might thinke, I would for a while use some resistance against the Englishmen, with my people and the Fastnesse of my Countrey,* 48.1 yet I know you will pitty old Sir Finnin, forced by this composition to yeeld his body to the mercilesse butchery of our He∣reticall enemies, which leaving partly to bee prevented by your good meanes to the King his most Catholike Majestie: I take leaue, com∣mitting you to God:

Beare-haven the twentieth of February, 1602.* 48.2

Donnell Osulevan Beare.

It was first much doubted and feared, that the Castle of Dunboy had beene voluntarily, not without the privitie and consent of the chiefe Commanders amongst the Spaniards, delivered unto Donnell Osulevan, there being such an excellent Haven for the Kings ships, if hee should send forces to repaire the ruines of his honour, so much shaken by the former proceedings; but afterward understanding that the Castle was not surprised without some blood, and also in∣tercepting those Letters which verified the contrary, it cleered the Spaniards of that suspition; but howsoever, the holding of this Castle gaue occasion to the countrey more obstinately to stand out in the action, because Osulevan Beare (for defence hereof) against the English, had according to the contents of these Letters, entertayned Tirrell, William Burke, and others with one thousand Bonnoghs, which were by course employed about the fortifying of this Castle. Neere unto the mouth of the Haven of Bea••e, there is a small Iland called the Durses, which is very strongly seated by nature, by reason of the difficulty of landing (which is conveniently) but in one nar∣row entrance, which may bee defended with a few hands, and be∣sides it is impossible for any Boat to arriue at this enterance, except it bee in a dead calme, the least gale of wind, raising such billowes, as doe endanger any Boat as shall come neere the shore: this impreg∣nable place, was elected for their extreame refuge, if Dunboy should bee wonne by the English; and therefore the custody thereof was committed to Conner Odrischall, Sonne and Heire to Sir Finnin before mentioned, who procuring three Peeces of Spanish Ordnance to be convayed into the Iland, with certaine quantity of powder and shot, and having sixtie choise men, fortified the same (as they thought) against the most potent Enemy; but wee leaue these Rebels busying

their braines, and wearying their bodies about these fortifications, and returne to Captaine Harvie, who while the Veador Pedro Lopez de••Soto, remayned at Baltimore, many curtesies and familiar confe∣rences passed betweene them, wherein hee shewed himselfe to bee a man of great humanity, and a good statesman, able to relate many things, both concerning the State of England, and particularly of the Nobility in the same, as well as some that had spent their whole liues in that Realme; but the end of all his conference, still tended towards a peace betweene our Soveraigne and his Master, whereby it may bee gathered, that the King of Spaine was weary of the warre, which himselfe had injuriously begun: The substance of their discourse Captaine Harvie related to the President, and also shewed him a Pasport of the Veadors, and a Letter which hee sent unto him after his arrivall in Spaine, all which are thus Englished.

CHAP. XXIX.

〈…〉〈…〉 discourse betweene Captaine Roger Harvie, and Pedro Lopez de Soto Pedro Lopez de Soto his Pasp••••••. Pedro Lopez de Soto his Letter to Captaine Roger Harvie.

A Discourse that passed betwixt Captaine Roger Harvy,* 49.1 and Pedro Lopez de Soto the Spanish Veador, the six and twenti∣eth of F••bruary, 1601, in the Iland of Innysharkin, whilest the Spaniards were embarquing their Munitions and Artillery, from thence the effect as followeth.

Soto.

SIR (saith hee) is it not a miserable and lamentable thing (in any honest mans conscience) to see the dai∣ly effusion of blood and infinite expence of treasure, that this warre betwixt Spaine and England doth daily bring forth and consume?

Harvie.

I told him it was too high a mysterie for mee to censute, but I thought it to bee the judgement of God, for we must understand that Princes are Gods Ministers, and Agents upon earth, and what they doe is beyond our lymits to looke into: Notwithstanding I thought the pride of his Masters gold, so puffed him up, as either hee must haue all the world or nothing can content him, or else his King would never haue sought out such a place as Ireland is, to haue buried so many Crowne in, besides the losse of no small number of his Sub∣jects, but it may be hereafter he will know us better, and perchance thinke our nation fitter to conquer, then to loose what we haue.

Soto.

But doe you thinke that Gold is so abundant with us?

Harvey.

The Indian world which you possess••, makes us be∣leeue so.

Soto.

Well, bee not deceiued, for my selfe haue been a dealer these many yeares in great Affaires for the King, and by that I doe some what understand his Hazienda, which I must confesse to bee very great, and yet not so exceeding as the world thinkes: But if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were farre greater then it is, I assure you, the infinite number of Garrisons which he is daily forced to maintaine, would devoure another such Indies, if hee had them: for doe but looke into how many severall Branches his Treasure is divided into, and then you will beleeue mee; but yet of all the rest, his expences in the War••es of the Low-Countreys is most chargeable, and of greatest import unto him, and for the which he may thanke your Queene of England; for had not shee assisted those Traytors, they long since had borne the yoke of their deserts, and neither Ireland nor England had ever been looked into, or offended by us.

Harv.

Why then I perceiue it is not Religion, or Conscience that hath brought you hither to releeue the Irish, but onely Revenge, for ayding of the States of the Low-Countreyes against the Car∣dinall.

Soto.

But did you ever thinke otherwise? I know you did not; and if you say so, I know you dissemble with me: for the place where you haue been brought up in, hath better discipline.

Har.

Why, where haue I been brought up?

Soto.

I heare that you are neere in blood unto the President, and that from a child you haue followed him; and I know that you are better instructed then you make shew of.

Har.

I must thanke you for your good opinion of me: but haue you ever seene the face of the President?

Soto.

I assure you no, and which I am very sory for: for I heare that he is a worthy Gentleman, and one of the wisest men in Ireland; and if I would take the Irish opinions for my beliefe of him, (they confidently beleeue that he hath a familiar) for they say he knows all things, and that nothing can be hidden from him, besides he is so in∣ward with the Secretary of England, as his power thereby is the grea∣ter, (which strengtheneth much my beliefe of his worth;) but I pray you Sir, is it so?

Har.

Truely I must confesse, that I am neerely allyed unto him, and that I am wholly his Creature from my Childhood; But for your better satisfaction of what you haue heard of him, unlesse in modestie I should wrong him, I cannot doe lesse then maintaine the same opinion, which the world holds of his worth and sufficiencie:

but for any familiar that he hath, more then a noble Spirit and Iudge∣ment, and as the long experience of this Nation may sufficiently giue him understanding (I assure you he hath not any) and therefore the Irish in that doe wrong him: And as for the greatnesse with the Se∣cretary of England, I know in his Affections he hath been very neere him these many yeares, and to his uttermost hath wholly devoted himselfe unto him; and in any reasonable matter I thinke, Master Secretary will assoone hearken unto his Counsell, (as unto any) if he were in England.

Soto.

But why would not the Secretary keepe him still with him, but suffer him to spend his time among this Nation?

Harvie.

I cannot say but you object well; but I assure you the ne∣cessitie of his comming hither was such, as for the publike good hee was enforced unto it, besides her Majesties opinion of his experience is such, as shee knew he was able to end all the warres in these parts with Expedition, which in foure Moneths my selfe can testifie hee had finished: and had not your Armies comming hither caused a new rupture, hee had good hopes to haue beene called (long since) home againe, which I know nothing under Heaven hee desireth more.

Soto.

That makes me thinke that hee is weary of the warres, and would be contented now to liue in peace.

Harvie.

I thinke not so, unlesse it were a very happy peace, other∣wise warres is farre more welcome unto him (although I thought not the Irish warres) but I thought a Spanish Iourney royally under∣taken, would please him so much almost as to be seven yeares youn∣ger.

Soto.

Since your President loues a hote Clymate so well, I would to God hee would bee a meanes to make a peace betwixt the two Kingdomes, and then hee might take his choise in whether of them he would liue, and be a welcome man unto both: but was not he in France with Master Secretary, when that businesse was a treating?

Harvie.

Yes.

Soto.

And were you there likewise?

Harvie.

No.

Soto.

I assure you there was excellent jugling of your side, and will be still where great personages are the Actors, otherwise I ima∣gine there had fallen out better successe: but wee haue some Spi∣rits in Spaine, will never rest, untill they haue either ruined the king∣dome or themselues: but dare you Sir impart this Conference unto the President?

Harvie.

I promise you if I liue I will.

Soto.

It may bee out of this, may proceed some good effect, for of

lesse beginnings then this haue greater matters risen.

Harvie.

I beleeue you, although I haue small hopes of this.

Soto.

And why? Cannot England stand without the Low Coun∣tries?

Harvie.

Yes against all the earth, but not so quiet if that were yours.

Soto.

Why? wee will not aske any assistance from the Queene, but onely haue her stand a Neuter, and for her safetie and the king∣domes, wee will put in pledge twentie of the best houses in Spaine; such as your State will choose; and if the State of England will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 looke judicially into it, they shall find the offer honest, and fit to bee accepted: Considering that the Queene of England is by nature as mortall as others of lesse quality: and if shee were dead I know the next that shall succeed will afford it, and bee glad of it upon lesse con∣ditions, or else I am deceived.

Harvie.

But God bee thanked wee haue no cause in England to dreame of succession, but hope shee shall be eternall unto us.

Soto.

That were ill newes unto him, who lookes to succeed.

Harvie.

But Sir to the matter, because I haue promised you to im∣part this conference unto the President, let mee intreat you to haue somewhat under your hand to justifie it.

Soto.

You shall haue a Passe (either for your selfe or any other) from me to come into Spaine, touching this busines: The effect whereof I most humbly referre unto God, and so bid you farewell.

Pedro Lopez de Soto,* 49.2 Overseer generall of the Army of my Sove∣raigne the Catholike King, &c. For certaine due respects behoofull for his Majesties service, this free Pasport (in his royall name) is assu∣red for any English Ship, which shall bring any dispatch from Roger Harvie Governour of the Garisons at Castlehaven and Baltimore, di∣rected and superscribed to mee, which shall happen to arriue in any Port in Spaine, from the date hereof unto the end of Iuly next: By vertue whereof, his Majesties chief•• Officer that shall governe the Province, or port where the said Ships shall arriue, shall giue com∣mandement for the service of his Majestie, that both it, the S••••f••ring men, and all other persons with their goods, shall be freely received and entertayned, and accommodated to their liking and content, un∣till the dispatch in the said ship, directed unto me, bee sent unto Don Pedro Franquesa, the said ship with her men and goods, may not on∣ly, freely returne to these Northren parts, without any impediment, but rather to bee intreated with all possible curtesies: And if any of his Majesties ships of warre, or any of his Subjects ships, shall meet with this English ship, either outward or homeward bound, they

shall permit her to passe without any detention, it being convenient for his Majesties service so to doe:

Written at Baltimore the nineth of March, 1602.

Pedro Lopez de Soto.

Pedro Lopez de Soto his Letter to Captaine Roger Harvie.

ALthough you be an Englishman, and my selfe a Spaniard, neverthelesse (finding you to bee (as it appeares unto mee) a man of honour in all your actions) I cannot but assure you that I am extreamely affectioned unto you, and the cause that moues me to desire your friendship and correspondence, is the just respect I haue to the good proceedings of the Lord Deputie, and the Lord President, and their Ministers towards the King my Master, as also of you, and the rest (in the service of your Prince) which hath obliged us to a good correspondence: The Pasport which I left with you, shall bee alwayes faithfully accomplished when occasion shall serue, and of the same you may be confident, for wee will fully obserue it: And so God keepe you:

From the Groyne the nineth of Aprill, 1602.* 50.1

Pedro Lopez de Soto.

To Captaine Roger Harvie, Governour of Castle-haven and Baltimore.

CHAP. XXX.

Don Iuan imbarqued at Kinsale. The Lord Deputie departed from Corke towards Dublin. A Letter from the Lord Deputie and Councell to the Lords in England. The Lord Deputie sickned in his Iournie to Dublin. The Lord President surprised with a Feaver in his returne to Mounster.

THE eighth of March Don Iuan being at Kinsale,* 50.2 houre∣ly expecting a wind to bee gone,* 50.3 and finding a flattering gale went aboard: The Lord Deputie on the other side, as desirous to bee at his worke in Vlster (for the prosecution of Tyrone;) the day following hee began his Iourney towards Dublin, on whom the Lord President attended, untill hee had brought him out of the Province: But Don Iohn for want of a faire wind, departed not from Kinsale untill the sixteenth of the same Moneth:* 50.4 The day before the Lord Deputies departure, or the same day (I know not whether) his Lordship being mindfull of the sufficiencie, blood, and valour of Sir Richard Percy, caused him to bee sworne a Councellor of the Province of Mounster, and the

night that he left Corke hee lodged at Clone, a Towne and Mannor house sometimes belonging to the Bishop of that Sea, but now pas∣sed in Fee farme to Master Iohn Fits Edmonds, who gaue cheerefull and plentifull entertaynment to his Lordship, and all such of the Nobilitie, Captaines, Gentlemen, and others as attended upon him. The Deputie as well to requi••e his perpetuall loyaltie to the Crowne of England, as also to encourage others in the like, at his departure, did honour him with the Order of Knighthood, and then continued his iourney towards Waterford, where he bestowed the like honour vpon Edward Gough, and Richard Aylward, two ancient and well deseruing Citizens.

The President having attended the Lord Deputie to Kilkenny, where they lodged in the Earle of Ormonds house, and all things considered of, which concerned the State of the Kingdome, upon the foure and twentieth of March, the last day of the yeare, 1601, the Lord Deputie and Councell made a Dispatch into ENGLAND,* 50.5 which heere ensues.

A Letter from the Lord Deputie and Councell to the Lords in England.

IT may please your Lordships, having certaine intelligence since our comming to this place, that Don Iuan and all the rest of the Spaniards departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the sixteenth hereof, and that the wind since that time hath served them so well, as wee assure our selues by this, they are nee••e the Coast of Spaine; wee thought fit hereby to giue your Lordships notice thereof; that you may know that wee are free now of them all. Since our being ••ere, there hath beene br••ught in a notorious Rebell, one William Mac Hubbard, lately taken in Vpperossery▪ who of late hath done great spoyles and murders in these parts, more then any other, so as wee haue caused him to bee executed in this Towne to the great terror of many: About the same time that hee was executed, a Sonne of Gar∣ret Mac Mortaghes, named Moris Mac Garret, dyed of a hurt lately given him in fight, who was a most dangerous young man, like to trouble all the Countrey: The death of these two Rebels, as also of a notorious Rebell by birth, of Mounster lately slaine (called Dermot Mac Awley) who was an inward man, and a great practising instru∣ment with Tyrone) will greatly quiet these parts, and your Lordships can hardly thinke, what a great change wee find already by their ••o happy & timely cutting off. As for Sir Finnin Odris••hall, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the two Sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Cartie, they and their Follow∣ers since their comming in, are growne very odious to the Rebels of

those parts, and are so well divided in factions amongst themselues, as they are fallen to preying and killing one an other, which we con∣ceiue will much availe, to the quieting of these parts. I the Depu∣tie am this day going towards Dublin, from whence your Lord∣ships shall heare from mee, according to the directions given mee by your Lordships: And I the President am returning into Mounster, to attend my charge there. Wee haue beene much importuned by the Army in generall, touching an abatement of halfe a pound of Beefe upon every flesh day, from every particular Souldier, and of two Herrings every fish day, and the Horse troopes likewise find themselues agrieved, that the Victualler chargeth them with two shillings sixe pence increase in the issuing of every Barrell of Oates, without any other Warrant then a private Letter from Master Wade, Clerke of the Councell; which although we conceiue Master Wade hath signified over upon such purpose of your Lordships, or other good ground, yet in regard of importunities of the Captaines, and to prevent a generall mutiny of the Army, in regard the Souldiers are weake, and much infeebled, by the last siege of Kinsale, and that the prices of all things are increased aboue all measure; by reason of the new standard Coyne, and that the Countrey is generally much har∣ried and wasted, and thereby great scarcitie and wants grow here; wee hold it meet, and accordingly gaue direction to the Commissary of the victuals, to issue Oats (as formerly) at six shillings the barrel, and allow the Souldier two pound of Beefe, and eight Herrings a day, according as it was formerly accustomed, till your Lordships resolution were returned in that behalfe, which wee humbly pray and expect. And so having no other matter at this time worthy the presenting to your Lordships, wee most humbly take leaue.

The same day after this Letter was signed,* 51.1 the Lord Deputie tooke his Iourney towards Dublin, but being surprised with an ill disposi∣tion of health, which so increased upon him, as that the next day he was enforced to bee caried in his Horse litter, and so continued un∣till hee arrived there.* 51.2 And the President the aforesaid day returned towards Corke, surprised with the like accident, in so much as hee was not able that night to journey any farther then unto Master Ge∣ralt Com••rfords house, not distant from Kilkenny aboue three miles, and there it appeared that hee was in a burning feaver: Neverthe∣lesse being transported with a desire to bee in his Province, the next day hee remooved, and so by easie journeyes, resting some dayes upon the way, at last upon the third of Aprill hee came to Corke, but exceeding weake, and in many mens opinion in dan∣ger of death.

The Actions, Accidents, and Services of marke related in this se∣cond Booke, for the Readers better memory, I will briefly recount, which were as followeth: viz. The sending of Forces out of Mounster into Connaght, to withstand the entrance of Connaght and Vlster men into Mounster: The taking of Iames fits Thomas, the reputed Earle of Desmond: The apprehension of Florence Mac Cartie: The sending of a Regiment into Connaght for the service of that Province: The sending of Iames fits Thomas and Florence priso∣ners into England: The restraint of certaine principall Gentlemen of Mounster that were apt to rebell: The arrivall of the Spaniards at Kinsale: The Lord Deputies comming into Mounster: The siege of Kinsale: The landing of seconds from Spaine at Castleha∣ven: The remarkeable Sea-fight in that harbour: The revolt of di∣vers of the Provincials: The comming of Tyrone and Odonnell to raise the siege at Kinsale: The famous victory obtayned against them, and the Spaniards: The flight of Odonnell, Redmond Burke, &c. into Spaine: The honourable and advantagious Composition: The rendering of Castle-haven, and the Castles at Baltimore unto her Majestie: The surprising of the Castle of Donboy by Osulevan Beare: The transporting of the Spaniards into Spaine: And the departure of the Lord De∣putie out of Moun∣ster.

The end of the second Booke.

Notes

• * 1.1

  1601.
• * 1.2

  March.
• * 1.3

  Connaght & Vlster men drawn to a head to in∣vade Moun∣ster.
• * 1.4

  A Regiment sent by the L. President in∣to Connaght, to assist Sir Ioh. Barkley.
• * 1.5

  29. March.
• * 1.6

  Walt. Burke, and Teg O-Brien slaine.
• * 1.7

  The Lo. Pre∣sident with the remain∣der of his forces came to Limricke.
• * 1.8

  The rising out of the Countrey drawen neere to Lim∣ricke, and cōmanded by the L. Barry.
• * 1.9

  The Rebels distressed for want of vic∣tualls.
• * 1.10

  The Rebels defeated.
• * 1.11

  Donoghe Mac Cor∣mock Carty slaine.
• * 1.12

  21. Aprilis.
• * 3.1

  The Lord Presidents a••••wer.
• * 3.2

  Intelligence of Spanish invasion.
• * 3.3

  Intelligence of Spanish invasion.
• * 3.4

  26. Aprill.
• * 3.5

  The escape of Teg Obri∣en, brother to the Earle of Thomond.
• * 3.6

  His submis∣sion.
• * 3.7

  Florence his preparation for Muniti∣on and men.
• * 5.1

  May 28.
• * 5.2

  The report of Derm. Mac Awlie touch∣ing the com∣ming of Vl∣ster men into Mounster.
• * 5.3

  Iames fi••s Thomas the titulary Earle of Desmond taken by the White Knight, and brought to the Lord President.
• * 5.4

  29. May.
• * 5.5

  29. May.
• * 5.6

  Iames fits Thomas kept Prisoner in the Lord Presidents house.
• * 5.7

  Iames fits Thomas ar∣raigned and condemned.
• * 5.8

  3. Iunij.
• * 6.1

  A Relation presented to the Lord President by Iames fits Thomas and sent into England.
• * 7.1

  3. Iune.
• * 9.1

  The causes of the rebel∣lion in Mounster as Iames fits Thomas alleaged.
• * 9.2

  Husseys re∣port of the causes of the rebellion in Mounster.
• * 11.1

  A Procla∣mation con∣cerni••g base moneys.
• * 12.1

  Arti••les be∣tweene her Majestie and the Treasurer at warres for Ireland con∣cerning base Monies.
• * 12.2

  A Regiment sent by the L. President into Con∣naght.
• * 12.3

  Intelligence of the Spani∣ards cōming for Ireland brought the Lo. Presi••ent sundry wayes
• * 12.4

  Iam. fits Tho•••• his ••eport of Flo. Mac Carty.
• * 12.5

  The report which Der∣mond Mac Awley made of the Councell held in Vl∣ster about the fittest place for the Spaniards landing in Ireland.
• * 12.6

  Meaning Florence Mac Carty.
• * 12.7

  Florence Mac Carty by the Lord President committed to prison.
• * 12.8

  Here follow∣eth a briefe collection of Flor. Mac Carties treasons and practises with the Re∣bels, and con∣tinueth unto the end of the chapter not touching anything for∣merly rela∣ted.
• * 12.9

  The exami∣nation of Iohn Anias.
• * 12.10

  Collections out of the examination of Owen Osulevan.
• * 12.11

  Florence as∣sumed the title of Mac Carty More
• * 12.12

  Owen Osule∣van preyed.
• * 12.13

  He joyneth with Tirone, and is confir∣med by him Mac Carty More.
• * 12.14

  A letter from Florence to Donogh Mo••le Mac Carty.
• * 13.1

  He fought with her Majesties forces.
• * 13.2

  He gaue in∣telligence unto Iames fits Thomas.
• * 14.1

  His farther practises re∣lated by Ow∣en Osulevan.
• * 14.2

  His malici∣ous speeches.
• * 14.3

  He instituted a Sherife of his owne ma∣king in Des∣mond.
• * 14.4

  The exami∣nation of Donnell Ferrers.
• * 14.5

  The exami∣nation of Iames Welsh.
• * 15.1

  The message he sent by mistris Mac Donogh.
• * 15.2

  He practised a m••riage for Iames fits Thomas.
• * 15.3

  His practise to hinder the rendring of Castleman∣ge, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lacies children to her Majesty.
• * 15.4

  The exami∣nation of Thomas Oge.
• * 15.5

  He recals his Son that should haue beene his pledge, upon advertise∣ments from Tyrone.
• * 15.6

  He writeth Letters to the Traytors in Vlster.
• * 18.1

  H•• wr••te to O D••nnell.
• * 19.1

  The exami∣natiō of Teg Ma•• Gilli∣patrick.
• * 19.2

  A letter ab∣stracted w••itten out of Spaine frō Dermond Mac Carty unto Florēce
• * 19.3

  Tirone wrote to Florence.
• * 19.4

  Tyrone wrote to the Osulevans to obey Flor.
• * 19.5

  Tyrone to Florence.
• * 19.6

  Tyrone to Florence.
• * 19.7

  The exami∣nation of Garret Li∣ston.
• * 19.8

  Tyrone to Fl••rence.
• * 19.9

  His wifes report to Sir Charles Wilmot.
• * 19.10

  His Sisters report of the Lord Presi∣dent.
• * 19.11

  The exami∣nation of Thomas Oge.
• * 19.12

  The exami∣nation of Iames fits Thomas.
• * 19.13

  The exami∣nation of Gillernow Okelly.
• * 20.1

  Tyr••ne. Ia. fits Th••m. Flor. Mac Cartie. Dermond Mac Owen Cartie.
• * 20.2

  Dermond Mac Owen Teg Mac Dermond Moil Mo Omaghon arrested.
• * 20.3

  Dermond Moil Mac Cartie fled.
• * 20.4

  The answer of Dermond Mac Owen to the Lord President.
• * 20.5

  9. August.
• * 20.6

  The services which the Mounster Regiment performed in Connaght under the conduct of Sir Francis Barkley.
• * 20.7

  Sixe thou∣sand men de∣manded by the Lo. Pre∣sident to be sent into Mounster, to withstand the intended invasion from Spaine.
• * 20.8

  The Lo. Pre∣sidents opi∣nion sent to the Lords of the Councell of the likeli∣est place which the Spaniards would at∣tempt to land their forces.
• * 20.9

  The effect of the Lords of the Coun∣cels answer to the Lord President.
• * 20.10

  A branch of the L. Presi∣dents Letter to M. Secre∣tary C••cill.
• * 22.1

  The intelli∣gence M. Secretary Cecill had of the Spa∣nish fleete comming for Ireland, and by him sent to t••e Lord President.
• * 22.2

  A branch of M. Secre∣tarie Cecils Letter to the Lord Presi∣dent, dated the 12. of August. 1601.
• * 22.3

  The crosse accident which hap∣ned, to make the Lord Deputie to be offended with the Lord Presi∣dent.
• * 24.1

  Intelligence of the Spa∣nish invasi∣on.
• * 24.2

  Two thou∣sand Foote sent into Ire∣land to the Lord Presi∣dent.
• * 24.3

  13. Septem.
• * 24.4

  The Spanish fleete disco∣vered at Sea by Captaine Lo••e, where∣of the Lord President advertised the Lo. De∣puty.
• * 24.5

  Sept. 17.
• * 24.6

  The Lord President takes his Iourney to∣wards the Lo. Deputy.
• * 24.7

  19. Sept.
• * 24.8

  The Lord Deputie and the L. Presi∣dent meet at Leighlin.
• * 24.9

  20. Sept.
• * 24.10

  23. Sept.
• * 24.11

  Sir Charles Wilmot ad∣vertiseth the L. President of the disco∣very of the Spanish fleete at the mo••th of the Haven of Corke.
• * 24.12

  23. Sept.
• * 24.13

  The Spani∣ards land at Kinsale.
• * 25.1

  A List of the Cap∣taines of the Spanish Ar∣my.
• * 26.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 26.2

  Don Iuan his Certifi∣cate into Spaine after his landing in Kinsale.
• * 26.3

  Tyrone. Odonnell.
• * 26.4

  Second Let∣ters from Sir Charles Wilmot of the arrivall of the Spani∣ards at Kin∣sale.
• * 26.5

  It was deba∣ted in Coun∣cell upon the receit of the Letters aforesaid, what was meetest for the Lord Deputy to doe.
• * 26.6

  The Lord President differs in opinion from the rest.
• * 26.7

  The Lord Deputy as∣sented to the L••. Presi∣dents advise.
• * 26.8

  The provi∣dence of the Lo••d Presi∣dent.
• * 26.9

  24. Sept.
• * 26.10

  A dispatch into Eng∣land of the Spaniards arrivall.
• * 26.11

  The Lord Deputy go∣eth with the Lord Prsi∣dent into Mounster.
• * 26.12

  26. Sept.
• * 26.13

  Not any of the Provin∣cials of Mounster adhered to the Spani∣ards at the first landing.
• * 26.14

  28. Sept.
• * 26.15

  The report of the master of a Scottish barque con∣cerning the strength of the Spani∣ards.
• * 26.16

  28. Sept.
• * 26.17

  Captaine Flower sent to view Kin∣sale, where he skirmish∣ed with the Spaniards.
• * 26.18

  The Corne neere adioy∣ning to Kin∣sale burnt by direction.
• * 28.1

  Stil•• novo.
• * 28.2

  29 Septemb.
• * 28.3

  The Lo. De∣puty &c. went to view the Towne of Kinsale.
• * 28.4

  3. October.
• * 28.5

  8. Octob.
• * 28.6

  9. Octob.
• * 28.7

  10. Octob.
• * 28.8

  11. Octob.
• * 28.9

  12. Octob.
• * 28.10

  13. Octob.
• * 28.11

  14. 15. Octob.
• * 28.12

  16. Octob.
• * 28.13

  The Lo. De∣puty with the army march∣ed toward Kinsale.
• * 28.14

  The L. Presi∣dent requi∣red the towns of Mounster to send Cō∣panies o•• foot to the Camp.
• * 29.1

  17. Oct.
• * 29.2

  The Army encamped at Knock-robin neere Kin∣sale.
• * 29.3

  18. Octob.
• * 29.4

  19. Octob.
• * 29.5

  20. Octob.
• * 29.6

  The enemie attempted to disturbe our quarter, but were repulsed
• * 29.7

  21. Octob.
• * 29.8

  A skirmish betweene vs and the Spa∣niards.
• * 29.9

  22. Octob.
• * 29.10

  Capt. Button arrived with munition & victuall.
• * 29.11

  23. Octob.
• * 29.12

  More Mu∣nition and victuall ar∣rived.
• * 29.13

  24. Octob.
• * 29.14

  25. Octob.
• * 29.15

  A skirmish in the night, wherin 20 of the Spaniards were slaine.
• * 29.16

  26. Octob.
• * 29.17

  The Armie encāped close to Kinsale. A prey of Ki•••• taken from the Spaniards.
• * 29.18

  27. Octob.
• * 29.19

  The castle of Rincorran guarded by the Spaniards
• * 29.20

  28. Octob.
• * 29.21

  29. Octob.
• * 29.22

  The Spani∣ards repul∣sed.
• * 29.23

  30. Octob.
• * 29.24

  The Castle of Rincor∣ran besieged.
• * 29.25

  The Spani∣ards repulsed by Sir Rich∣ard Percy.
• * 29.26

  31. Octob.
• * 29.27

  The castle of Rancorran battered by the Lo. Pre∣sident.
• * 29.28

  A faire escape.
• * 29.29

  A remarka∣ble skirmish betweene vs and the Spa∣niards that attempted to relieue Rin∣corran.
• * 29.30

  The Lord Awdley, Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn and Sir Gar∣ret Harvy hurt.
• * 29.31

  A Spanish Commander takē prisoner
• * 29.32

  The Enemy demands a parley, but the Lo. Pre∣sident refu∣sed to treat with the messenger.
• * 29.33

  A second messenger likewise re∣fused.
• * 29.34

  The Com∣mander par∣lied with the Lord Presi∣dent, but his offer re∣jected.
• * 29.35

  A parley the fourth time demanded and rejected.
• * 29.36

  The Enemy endeavored to make an escape, wherein ma∣ny were slaine & ta∣kē prisoners.
• * 29.37

  Dermond Mac Carty alias Don Dermutio taken priso∣ner.
• * 29.38

  Sir Oliver Saint-Iohn sent from the Lord Depu∣ty with di∣rection to the Lord Presi∣dent.
• * 29.39

  The reasons that induced the Lo. ••De∣puty to re∣ceiue the Spaniards at Rincor∣ran to mer∣cy.
• * 29.40

  The agree∣mēt betweene the L. Presi∣dent, and the Spanish Cō∣mander of Rincorran.
• * 30.1

  2. Novemb.
• * 30.2

  3. Novem.
• * 30.3

  5. Nov.
• * 30.4

  A supply of munition & victuals.
• * 30.5

  6. Nov.
• * 30.6

  7. Nov.
• * 30.7

  It was cōclu∣ded in Coun∣cell that for∣ces should be sent to encoū∣ter Odonnel.
• * 30.8

  The Lo. Pre∣sident was of a contrary opinion, and his reasons.
• * 30.9

  The reasons why this ser∣vice was im∣posed upon the Lord President.
• * 30.10

  The Lo. Pre∣sident march∣eth towards Odonnell.
• * 30.11

  Odonnell lodged neere to the Holy Crosse.
• * 30.12

  The strength of his quar∣ter.
• * 30.13

  Odonnell by the meanes of a great frost passed over the mountaine of Slewphelin whereby hee escaped from fighting with the Lord P••esident.
• * 30.14

  Odonnels hasty march to escape the Lord Presi∣dent.
• * 30.15

  The princi∣pall men that were in O∣donnells ar∣mie.
• * 30.16

  The princi∣pall men in Tirones ar∣mi••.
• * 30.17

  A part of Don Dermu∣tio his exa∣mination concerning a practise for the taking or killing of the L. President.
• * 30.18

  8. Nov.
• * 30.19

  10. Nov.
• * 30.20

  A Salley made by the Enemy.
• * 30.21

  A Spanish Captaine slaine.
• * 30.22

  Mr. Hopton dyed of a hurt.
• * 30.23

  The Earle of Thomōd lan∣ded at Castle haven with supplies of horse & foot.
• * 30.24

  11. Novemb.
• * 30.25

  Supplies of horse & foot landed at Waterford.
• * 30.26

  The Queens fleet, and sup∣plies of foot with muniti∣ons &c. arri∣ved at Corke
• * 30.27

  13. Novem.
• * 30.28

  14. Nov.
• * 30.29

  15. Nov▪
• * 30.30

  A faire escape.
• * 30.31

  16. Nov.
• * 30.32

  17. Nov.
• * 30.33

  Castle ny Parke attēp∣ted to bee ta∣ken by us, but the enterprise fayled.
• * 30.34

  A Councell of Warr cal∣led by the L. Deputie.
• * 30.35

  The Earle of Thomond with his sup∣plies came to the Campe.
• * 30.36

  19. Nov.
• * 30.37

  20. Nov.
• * 30.38

  Castle Ny Parke ren∣dred by the Spanyards.
• * 30.39

  21. Nov.
• * 30.40

  22. Nov.
• * 30.41

  A Spanish captain woū∣ded whereof he dyed.
• * 30.42

  23. Nov.
• * 30.43

  A bra••e act of a private Souldier.
• * 30.44

  Approaches made neerer to the towne.
• * 30.45

  24. Nov.
• * 30.46

  25. Nov.
• * 30.47

  The L. Presi∣dent with the Earles of Thomond & Clanricard, returned to the Campe.
• * 30.48

  A sally made by the Spa∣niards.
• * 30.49

  26▪ Nov.
• * 30.50

  27. Nov.
• * 30.51

  28. Nov.
• * 30.52

  The towne of Kinsale sum∣moned, and Don Iuan his answer.
• * 30.53

  The Spani∣ards beaten out of their trenches.
• * 30.54

  1601.
• * 30.55

  29. Nov.
• * 30.56

  30. Nov.
• * 30.57

  The Mar∣shall went to view the Towne, to discover a fit place to batter.
• * 30.58

  1. Decemb.
• * 30.59

  A skirmish entertayned for the view∣ing of the breach.
• * 30.60

  An entrench∣mēt made on the West side of the towne.
• * 30.61

  2. Decemb.
• * 30.62

  A bold at∣tempt of a Sergeant of ours, wherein he was sl••ine
• * 30.63

  A Soldier slain stāding betweene the Lo. Deputie, and the Lord President.
• * 30.64

  The great sally made by the enemy, wherein they gaue a furi∣ous assault, both upon the platforme where the battry was placed, & up∣on a newe en∣trenchment on the West side of the Towne.
• * 30.65

  The enemy repulsed and beaten.
• * 30.66

  The Enemy gayned our entrench∣ment on the west side of the Towne.
• * 30.67

  The en∣trenchment recovered from the E∣nemy.
• * 30.68

  The losse on the Enemies part.
• * 30.69

  The losse on our part.
• * 30.70

  3. Decemb.
• * 30.71

  A supply of Spaniards landed at Castleha∣ven.
• * 30.72

  4. Decemb.
• * 30.73

  A Councell of warre h••ld.
• * 30.74

  5. Decemb.
• * 30.75

  6. Decemb.
• * 30.76

  Good service done by a Scottishman.
• * 30.77

  Odonnell ioy∣ned with the Spaniards at Cast lehaven
• * 30.78

  All the Irish∣ry in the West of Mounster and some of the English race revolted and adhered to the Spa∣niards.
• * 30.79

  Sundry Ca∣stles rendred by the Irish into the Spa∣niards hands
• * 30.80

  Divers of the Irish had Companies in pay given unto them by Don Iuan.
• * 30.81

  T••e Castle of Carrig∣foile taken and the Ward mur∣dered.
• * 30.82

  7. Decemb.
• * 30.83

  8. Decemb.
• * 30.84

  Tyrones Ar∣my discove∣red neere to our Campe.
• * 30.85

  9. Decemb.
• * 30.86

  A briefe re∣port of the good service done by Sir Richard Levison up∣on the Spa∣nish fleet at Castlehaven
• * 30.87

  12. Decem.
• * 30.88

  13. Decem.
• * 30.89

  14. Decem.
• * 30.90

  15. Decem.
• * 30.91

  16. Decem.
• * 30.92

  17. Decem.
• * 30.93

  18. Decem.
• * 31.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 31.2

  Postscript.
• * 32.1

  Ricard Owen
• * 32.2

  Stilo novo.
• * 32.3

  19. Decemb.
• * 33.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 33.2

  20. Decemb.
• * 33.3

  21. Decemb.
• * 33.4

  Tyrone with his Army approached within view of our Campe, but could not be p••ovoked to fight.
• * 33.5

  The Enemy sallied out of the Towne.
• * 33.6

  22. Decem.
• * 33.7

  The Irish Army as be∣fore presents it selfe.
• * 33.8

  The Enemy from the Towne made another sally.
• * 33.9

  23. Decem.
• * 33.10

  24. Decemb.
• * 33.11

  Intelligence of the Ene∣mies designe brought to Captaine Taffe.
• * 33.12

  The meanes wherby Cap∣taine Taffe had his In∣telligence.
• * 33.13

  The Battell of Kinsale, wherein the rebels were overthrowne.
• * 33.14

  The Lo. Pre∣sidēt di••ected by the L. De∣puty to guard the Campe a∣gainst any attempt to be made by the Spaniards.
• * 33.15

  A glorious victory.
• * 33.16

  An old Irish prophesie pro∣ved true.
• * 33.17

  25. Decemb.
• * 33.18

  Two sallyes made by the Spanyards.
• * 33.19

  26 Decemb.
• * 33.20

  Another sally
• * 33.21

  27. Decemb.
• * 33.22

  28. Decem.
• * 33.23

  Zubiaur ar∣rived at Castleha∣ven, and im∣mediatly re∣turned.
• * 33.24

  Odonnell, Redmond Burke, &c. imbarqued for Spaine.
• * 33.25

  The names of such of the Irish as fled into Spaine.
• * 33.26

  29. Decem.
• * 33.27

  The losse which the Rebels had in passing through Mounster af∣ter the bat∣tell of Kin∣sale.
• * 33.28

  A Parley desired by Don Iuan and granted by the Lord Deputie.
• * 33.29

  Don Iuan his propositions,
• * 33.30

  The An∣swer.
• * 33.31

  Don Iuan his reply.
• * 33.32

  The reasons which moved the Lo. De∣putie and Councell to yeeld to a Composition.
• * 33.33

  Build your enemy a sil∣ver bridge to waft him a∣way, if he bee potent, or not hopelesse of supplies.
• * 34.1

  The ••rticles of the Com∣position.
• * 34.2

  The names of the hosta∣ges delive∣red by Don Iuan.
• * 34.3

  Don Iuan his demand of victuals for the transpor∣tation of his men.
• * 34.4

  The victualls which was delivered to Don Iuan, & their rates.
• * 34.5

  The number of the Spani∣ards which were trans∣ported out of Ireland
• * 34.6

  9. Ianuar.
• * 34.7

  The Lo. De∣puty brake up his siege and returned to Corke.
• * 34.8

  10. Ianuar.
• * 35.1

  Captaine Harvies Commission for his go∣vernment.
• * 36.1

  Ianuary 11.
• * 36.2

  14. Ianuar.
• * 36.3

  Don Iuan his request to the Lord Deputie.
• * 36.4

  A resolution in Councell to erect cer∣taine forts in Moun∣ster.
• * 36.5

  The request of the Inha∣bitants of Kinsale to the Lo. Pre∣sident.
• * 36.6

  Certaine Companies cashiered.
• * 37.1

  4. February.
• * 37.2

  The exami∣nation of Richard Owen.
• * 37.3

  4. Febr.
• * 37.4

  Rich. Owen his message from Tyrone to the Lord Deputie.
• * 37.5

  Instructions for Captaine Geo: Blunt.
• * 37.6

  10. Febr.
• * 37.7

  The King of Spaines Let∣ters inter∣cepted.
• * 37.8

  10. Febr. The King of Spaines Let∣ters inter∣cepted.
• * 38.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 39.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 40.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 41.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 42.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 43.1

  Postscript.
• * 44.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 44.2

  15. Feb.
• * 45.1

  Odonnels landing and reception in Spaine.
• * 45.2

  Castle haven rendred by the Spani∣ards.
• * 45.3

  The Castles of Doneshed and Done∣long rendred by the Spani∣ards.
• * 45.4

  The Castle of Cape-Cleere guar∣ded by Cap∣taine Harvy.
• * 45.5

  The illsuc∣cesse of Cap∣taine Flow∣ers employ∣ment.
• * 45.6

  Spanyards imbarked at Kinsale.
• * 45.7

  The Spani∣ards dispos∣sessed of Dū∣boy by Osu∣levan Beare.
• * 46.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 47.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 48.1

  Odrischall.
• * 48.2

  Stilo novo.
• * 49.1

  An interlo∣qu••tory dis∣course be∣tweene Cap∣taine Roger Harvie and Pedro Lopezde Soto.
• * 49.2

  Pedro Lopez de Soto his Passeport.
• * 50.1

  Stilo novo.
• * 50.2

  8. March.
• * 50.3

  Don Iuan imbarqued at Kinsale.
• * 50.4

  The Lord Deputy de∣parted from Corke to∣wards Kin∣sale.
• * 50.5

  24. March.
• * 51.1

  The Lord Deputy sick∣ned on his way to Dub∣lin.
• * 51.2

  The Lord President surprised with a fea∣ver in his returne to Mounster.